Title: By Any Means Necessary
Author: Morgana /
morgana@avalon.cobweb.nl or morganalebeau@yahoo.com
Pairings: Elrond/Glorfindel, Thranduil/Erestor,
Elladan/Elrohir and Celeborn/Haldir. (Yeah, I know it
got out of hand!)
Rating: NC-17 for explicit sex (although all of it is
very much wanted!)
Summary: An alliance is needed between Imladris and
Mirkwood, but Thranduil refuses to even talk to Elrond
about a truce. Elrond, vexed, sends Erestor to
establish such an alliance and tells him 'by any means
necessary'. Erestor takes that rather literally. At
the same time Elrohir is suffering from a broken
heart.
Disclaimer: Tolkien's, not mine.
Warning: Twincest. Elladan and
Elrohir become lovers. When I began reading LOTR slash
I stayed away from any incest stories because I
couldn't deal with them. Then slowly I began to like
some of those stories. So I decided to challenge
myself to try and write a story that even someone who
dislikes twincest stories might like.
Authors Note: Alternate Universe!
I always try to incorporate some canon but only when
it flows with the story. So some things are different,
but they are minor details (IMHO)

By Any Means Necessary.
Part 1


“By any means necessary, Erestor. We need this
alliance,” Elrond said determinedly. His dark robes
fluttered behind him as he paced his study. Long, dark
hair danced restlessly on his shoulders and his lips
formed a narrow line. It was completely unnecessary to
keep up appearances in front of Erestor, as he was a
trusted friend. “Darkness is creeping up on Mirkwood,
plunging it into Shadow and corrupting the lands.
Although Thranduil does not want to admit it, he needs
help in defeating this evil. It is important that we
reach an agreement -- an understanding.”

Erestor thoughtfully nodded his head. He had seated
himself opposite the half-Elf’s desk and was trying to
sort out his thoughts concerning this matter. “I
understand your concern, Elrond, but do you really
think Thranduil will suddenly change his mind? He has
refused an alliance with Imladris these last few
centuries.” 

The last time a message had been sent to Mirkwood
discussing a truce, Thranduil had completely ignored
it. The only connection they had to the Mirkwood King
was through his son, Legolas. The Prince at times
visited Imladris, supplying them with minute
information. Erestor was certain Thranduil didn’t know
of his son’s visits, or the Sindarin Elf would have
forbidden Legolas’ journeys to Imladris a long time
ago. 

“That is why I am sending *you*,” said Elrond firmly,
locking gazes with a thoroughly flabbergasted Erestor.
“You are most cunning and sly, and you might find a
way to change Thranduil’s mind. He won’t speak to me,
but he may grant you an audience.” Elrond was hoping
against all odds that Erestor would succeed where he
had failed. “We cannot lose Mirkwood to darkness.”

“Meldir, (friend) I am Noldorin, just like you are.
Thranduil holds as much hatred for me as he does for
you. Why would he make an exception for me?” Erestor
was not convinced he could change Thranduil’s mind.
“We have always known that he hates the Noldor --
especially you, Elrond, as he blames you for his
father’s death.” Erestor was flattered that Elrond
placed this much trust in him, but how was he supposed
to achieve the impossible? But, on the other hand, he
did like a challenge and convincing Thranduil to form
an alliance with Imladris was the ultimate test. Could
he pull it off?

“We must try, Erestor.” Worried, Elrond met his
advisor’s probing gaze. Erestor was his last hope to
keep Mirkwood safe. “You *must* find a way. I received
a message from Celeborn and Galadriel that they are
willing to support Mirkwood, if Thranduil agrees to
some sort of truce. Thranduil needs to stop fighting
us and ally Mirkwood with Lorien and Imladris instead.
If this argument between our realms continues it will
be to the benefit of Sauron; we cannot allow that to
happen.”

“Do not put too much trust in my abilities, Elrond,”
cautioned Erestor. “Even if I manage to gain an
audience with Thranduil, he might not see the wisdom
of your request and reject it.”

Elrond collapsed onto his chair and stared at Erestor
in obvious misery. “Erestor, Thranduil refuses to talk
with me. You are our last chance.” His chief advisor
could be charming as well as cunning when his mind was
set. “By any means necessary, mellon-nîn.” (My
friend.) 

Erestor sighed deeply, knowing better than to start
another argument with the half-Elf. He would do his
best and he hoped that he wouldn’t disappoint his
friend. “When do you want me to leave?”

Elrond jumped to his feet and took up pacing again. He
would have preferred to travel to Mirkwood himself,
but Thranduil had threatened to end his life should he
ever set foot in his lands. “You will leave at once.
As we speak, Glorfindel is already putting together a
suitable escort.”

“No escort is needed,” Erestor said, firmly shaking
his head. If he was to do this, he would do it *his*
way, not Elrond’s.

“But Erestor!” Elrond exclaimed. “The roads are
dangerous these days!” He wondered if his chief
advisor knew what dangers lurked in the darkness. When
was the last time Erestor had been away from Imladris?
It must have been decades ago!

Erestor smiled for the first time during their
meeting. “And how come the roads are less dangerous
with an escort? Guards will only draw attention; when
I am alone I can move more quickly and unnoticed.” He
would do this on his terms, and he hated escorts. The
guards had a tendency to treat him as if he had never
participated in a fight before. They would either fuss
or look at him with slight contempt in their eyes. As
guards they couldn’t envision living a life cooped up
in a library or their Lord’s study. 

“At least take Lindir with you,” pleaded Elrond. “I do
not want you to go to Mirkwood alone. Someone should
be with you should something go amiss.”

Erestor considered the request -- which was reasonable
-- and realized he couldn’t decline. “Aye, I will take
Lindir with me, but no guards. I want to travel light
and fast.” 

“An escort would help impress Thranduil upon your
arrival,” said Elrond thoughtfully. Did Erestor truly
understand whom he was up against?

Erestor shook his head. “Such an impression won’t last
long. I have to find other ways to impress Thranduil.”
In order to gain Thranduil’s cooperation he would have
to gain the Sindarin Elf’s trust, which could prove
impossible. The King would never trust a Noldorin Elf.

Impatiently, Elrond walked over to Erestor, raised his
hand, and rested it on his friend’s shoulder. “We have
known each other for several millennia, Erestor, and I
always found your council wise. I feel confident you
will find a way to convince Thranduil.”

Erestor raised an eyebrow. “I will be gone for quite a
while. Convincing Thranduil won’t be easy and it will
take time. I will have to win his trust first.”

“Do whatever you need and always keep in touch with
me, meldir,” said Elrond, squeezing Erestor’s
shoulder. “Tell Lindir to contact me at once should
Thranduil take -- ah, how to phrase this delicately?
-- inappropriate measures.”

“Ah, you think he will imprison me?” Erestor chuckled
softly. He couldn’t help feeling amused at that
prospect. “He had better not try that or he might find
himself with a diplomatic incident on his hands. I
have my ways of dealing with the likes of him.” 

“I know you do.” Elrond didn’t know how Erestor always
managed the impossible. His chief advisor had
surprised him many times in the past. “Regardless, I
hope you will return swiftly,” he said, reassuringly
squeezing Erestor’s shoulder -- though he wasn’t sure
if it was to reassure Erestor or himself.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

As Erestor entered, Lindir looked up from the scroll
that he was copying for Lord Elrond. At times he would
assist the chief advisor and he had gained the other’s
trust throughout long centuries of hard work and
obvious dedication. “My Lord?” What was Erestor doing
in the library at this late hour?

“Lindir? A word please?” Erestor signaled for the
white-haired Elf to follow him into his office. After
seating himself behind his desk, he closely watched
Lindir, who now sat down opposite him. Had it been up
to him, he would have traveled by himself, not getting
Lindir involved in this matter, but Elrond’s orders
had been clear. 

Erestor continued to observe Lindir when he said,
“Lord Elrond just informed me that he wants to form an
alliance with Thranduil. The Shadow is creeping up on
Mirkwood and we need to consolidate our strength. He
asked me to negotiate a truce and he wants you to
accompany me when I travel to Mirkwood. I would like
to know if this is agreeable to you.”

Surprised at hearing the news, Lindir studied Erestor
in return. “I must admit I would rather stay here, but
I will go where I serve our Lord best.” He paused,
sorting out his thoughts. This was quite unexpected.
“And I do not want you to travel alone either, so aye,
I will accompany you and serve you to the best of my
abilities.”

Pleased with the response, Erestor nodded once.
“Elrond wants us to leave tonight. You may wish to
pack some of your personal belongings, but pack
lightly.”

“I understand.” Lindir rose from his chair, bowed
respectfully and then left to prepare for their
departure.

Left alone, Erestor leaned back into the comfort of
the chair and stared blindly at the wall. Thranduil
was one of the most stubborn individuals on Arda!
Although he had never met the Sindarin Elf, he had
heard enough stories from Legolas to be apprehensive
about this undertaking. /How do I convince him to
cooperate?/ Sighing, Erestor hoped he would find a way
to deal with Thranduil, as the King of Mirkwood would
do his best to ensure this alliance was never formed.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Glorfindel didn’t like this development one bit. “This
is folly.” Learning that Elrond was sending Erestor
and Lindir to Mirkwood worried him, and he had told
the half-Elf so. But Elrond had ignored his
objections, saying it was their last chance at forming
an alliance. Feeling frustrated, he decided to make
himself useful, providing the two Elves with Imladris’
finest horses. He had even packed lembas and water
skins into their saddlebags. 

His gaze drifted to the right, where first Erestor and
then Lindir appeared. Both Elves wore leggings, a
tunic, cloak and riding boots. He had seen Lindir in
this attire before, but as far as he remembered he had
never seen Erestor without his formal robes. However,
the advisor had not lost the air of authority that he
usually radiated. 

“Erestor, you need a proper escort!” When Elrond had
told him to not bother putting together an escort he
had scolded the half-Elf, who had then told him that
it was at Erestor’s request. The fact that the advisor
didn’t want an escort puzzled and frustrated him. Why
take unnecessary risks?

Lindir smiled warmly. It was a well-known fact that
Glorfindel and Erestor loved to verbally banter and
the two of them had driven Lord Elrond to despair at
times. He could easily tell that the real reason why
Glorfindel was bantering was concern, and he felt
honored that the Balrog slayer worried about him and
Erestor. Glorfindel now turned to Lindir, asking him
to voice his opinion on this matter. “I am sure Lord
Erestor knows what he is doing,” he answered
diplomatically. 

But Glorfindel shook his head. “Maybe Erestor will
relent if I offer to escort you personally.”

“That, meldir, would be a truly stupid thing to do,”
commented Erestor in a mock frustrated voice, shaking
his head at Glorfindel’s suggestion. 

Glorfindel glared at Erestor. “And, pray tell me, why
would that be stupid?” He wasn’t giving up yet. He had
to try one more time to change the advisor’s mind. He
would never forgive himself if Orcs killed Erestor and
Lindir during this foolish trip to Mirkwood, when
Thranduil didn’t even want to talk to them!

“Because you are needed here. Especially when I will
be gone for some time. Glorfindel, Elrond needs your
council.” Erestor opened the saddlebags and checked
that his robes had been packed. He had selected his
formal robes, made from the richest velvet in pleasing
burgundy. He knew that they made him look more
authoritative and he needed whatever edge he could get
when dealing with Thranduil. 

In the end, Glorfindel reluctantly admitted that
Erestor was right, but he refused to voice that
realization. Elrond did need him now that his chief
advisor was leaving for Mirkwood. “You must be careful
on the road. Mirkwood is a dangerous place and you
don’t have any guards with you.”

“I have heard about their venomous spiders, amongst
other dangerous things,” said Erestor thoughtfully,
mounting his horse. “You can trust us to be very
careful.”

Glorfindel reluctantly released the reins. “You had
better be.” Feeling uncomfortable, he looked up at
Erestor and Lindir, both mounted and ready to leave. A
part of him still wished he were allowed to accompany
them so he could keep them safe. Neither Erestor nor
Lindir were warriors and would be hard-pressed when
attacked.

“Have faith,” said Erestor, reading his friend’s
discomfort clearly on his face. 

“Send a message once you have safely arrived,”
requested Glorfindel. “Elrond and I will continue to
worry about your well-being otherwise.”

Erestor nodded once. “We will let you know.” He
exchanged one last glance with Glorfindel and said his
good-byes.

An ominous feeling washed through Glorfindel, as he
watched them leave. He hoped Erestor could handle
Thranduil. 

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Erestor and Lindir traveled at a comfortable speed,
always careful to avoid running into Orcs or Uruk-Hai,
which now roamed the lands. The closer they got to
Mirkwood, the more cautious they became. Not only
Saruman’s evil creatures lurked close; they also felt
the chilling influence of Dol Guldur that crept closer
as they approached the former Greenwood the Great. 

Knowingly, Erestor met Lindir’s gaze. Both Elves would
be relieved when they finally reached the relative
safety of Thranduil’s talan. “We should be more
careful now. Orcs, spiders and other abominations
could be tracking us. We need to be vigilant.”

Lindir nodded in understanding. “I have heard many
horrific tales of those venomous spiders. It is said
that, although their venom cannot kill us, it can harm
us greatly, even paralyze for some time. It would be
best to avoid them.”

“Hopefully Thranduil’s sentries will meet with us
shortly.” A messenger had preceded them, sent by
Elrond to announce their arrival. The silence around
them was growing heavier. Affected by the Shadow, the
birds had stopped singing. Or had they left
altogether? 

Feeling the need for some conversation, Erestor asked,
“Have you ever been to Mirkwood before, Lindir?”

“Nay, my Lord Elrond never sent me there.” Lindir
glanced at Erestor curiously. “And what about you, my
Lord?”

Erestor gracefully inclined his head. “I have never
been here before either. Thranduil once threatened to
imprison every Noldorin Elf that set foot on his
lands. He even threatened to end Elrond’s life, should
he ever find him on his territory. So you see I have
not yet had the ‘pleasure’ of meeting Thranduil. When
I had business to attend to with Mirkwood I would
speak with Legolas. It is amazing how unlike father
and son are. Legolas is one of the friendliest and
most respectful youngsters I ever met.” 

A wicked glint suddenly appeared in Erestor’s dark
eyes and he chuckled softly. “Maybe I should put *you*
in charge of these negotiations, Lindir. Maybe
Thranduil would be inclined to talk to you, as you are
a Sindarin Elf! He will shun me for my heritage. I
wonder what possessed Elrond to send me here.”

Lindir knew Erestor well enough to know the chief
advisor of Imladris loved a challenge. Erestor thrived
on finding solutions to crisis situations; it was the
very thing that made him such an excellent advisor. “I
am sure you will find a way.”

“Funny, Elrond said the exact same thing.” Erestor
kept up the banter to ward off the growing darkness
that gathered around them. His every sense told him to
turn and flee, but he never left the path and
continued to head for Thranduil’s talan. “It feels as
though the darkness is gaining on us.” Shadows had
gathered at either side of the road, making them feel
cornered.

“Do you think the spiders will use the shadows to get
to us?” Ever alert, Lindir kept a close eye on their
surroundings.

“Aye,” said Erestor thoughtfully, placing his hand on
the hilt of his sword. It might have been centuries
since he had last wielded a sword, but he still knew
how to defend himself. 

Seeing Erestor prepare himself for a possible
confrontation, Lindir slipped his bow into his hands,
ready to shoot if necessary. 

Erestor knew Elrond and Glorfindel had been right to
suggest an escort, but he felt more comfortable
traveling alone or -- at Elrond’s request -- being
accompanied by Lindir. 

A screeching sound suddenly erupted from behind them,
almost freezing the blood in their veins. 

Bushes, drenched in shadows, suddenly released their
deadly contents. The large, venomous spider that
emerged headed straight toward the two Elves. The
spider’s eight legs carried it swiftly, reaching for
the closest of its intended victims.

Erestor immediately drew and raised his sword, ready
to defend himself against the monster. The spider
would put up firm resistance, but Erestor was
determined to keep them safe. He would find a way to
slay the nightmarish creature.

Lindir shot his first arrow, and aimed it at the
spider’s head. That first arrow was quickly followed
by a second, hitting the creature in one of its eyes. 

Erestor silently applauded Lindir’s approach and
raised his sword, eager to ensure their safe passage
by taking out the monster. He aimed his blows at the
creature’s head as well, hoping to blind it
completely. With its eyesight gone the spider could be
taken out more easily.

Unexpectedly, the tables were turned when another
spider emerged from their left, joining the first in
its attack. The injured spider regained its wits and
launched another assault. 

Erestor exchanged a quick look of worry with Lindir.
The spiders had cornered them and they couldn’t
possibly outrun the beasts. Their survival depended on
slaying them. 

Gathering his strength again, Erestor drove his heels
into his horse’s sides and charged. At the same time a
cloud of arrows descended over the spiders, drawing
pain-filled shrieks from them. Now that the arrows
were burying into their hairy bodies, they quickly
turned and retreated into the darkness.

Puzzled, Erestor looked over his shoulder at Lindir,
realizing very well that one Elf couldn’t possibly
have released the multitude of arrows that had driven
the spiders away. They had received unexpected help. A
smile curled the corners of his mouth. He could only
think of one Elf who would be looking out for them. 

“There are Elves up in the trees,” whispered Lindir
softly, uncertain what Erestor’s next move would be.

“Legolas?” Erestor spoke the name softly, but knew the
addressed Elf could easily pick up on it. Sudden
movement above them made the two Elves take a step
back and Erestor smiled knowingly when a Woodland Elf
lowered himself to the ground, leaving the safety of
the tree. “Greetings, Legolas Thranduilion.” Erestor
said, inclining his head in a respectful greeting. 

Legolas smiled warmly, realizing both Elves were
unharmed. “Erestor, you should know better than to
travel without a proper escort. You are fortunate that
I decided to guide you to our talan.” The blond Elf
briefly hugged Erestor as he dismounted. He had found
many friends in Imladris, but kept that fact hidden
from his father, who would surely disapprove. 

“I assume the messenger already reached your father?”
Erestor sheathed his sword and then signaled for
Lindir to follow them as he led his horse along the
path. 

“Aye, he did, and Ada was not pleased to learn that a
Noldorin Elf is on his way to the royal talan.”

Erestor chuckled softly. “I have never met your
father, Legolas. Is it true what they say about his
temper?” He wanted to gather as much information as he
could about Thranduil. Such knowledge might come in
handy one day.

Legolas gave Erestor a saddened smile. “To be
perfectly honest with you, I doubt my father would
ever truly hurt you, Lord Elrond, or any other Elf for
that matter. The threats are his way of ensuring Lord
Elrond keeps his distance.”

Erestor’s eyes met Legolas’. He vividly recalled the
first time Legolas had visited Imladris. Elrond and he
had been apprehensive about dealing with the Prince
from Mirkwood, who had traveled to the Last Homely
House on official matters, speaking on behalf of his
father. But Legolas had impressed them both with his
kindness and intelligence. 

“I won’t find myself in his dungeons then?” said
Erestor jokingly. 

Legolas’ sad smile remained when he shook his head.
“We hardly ever use them anymore.”

Erestor realized Legolas’ potential as his ally. Maybe
this was the edge he needed in order to deal with
Thranduil. Allowing Legolas to guide him onto safer
paths, he asked, “Do you know why I am here?”

“Aye, my father told me.” Legolas’ brow furrowed
momentarily. “He does not like the idea of an
alliance, and he will fight it, but deep in his heart
he knows it might be the only way to keep the Shadow
at bay. Lothlorien and Imladris are yet untouched by
Sauron’s Shadow and Mirkwood needs their support.”

“Do you think I can convince him to agree to Elrond’s
proposal?” Erestor studied Legolas closely. Legolas
knew Thranduil best and his insight may prove useful.

“Maybe. My father wants what is best for Mirkwood and
its residents, but the thought of working together
with Elrond does not appeal to him.”

“Maybe he would consider working with me instead?”

“I doubt it,” said Legolas teasingly. “You are
Noldorin as well.”

Erestor grew silent momentarily. Legolas had given him
some insight into Thranduil’s character and if what
Legolas said was true, the ruler realized the danger
his realm was in. That might make the King more
accepting of this alliance.

“His moods have been dark lately,” said Legolas in a
somber tone, confiding in Erestor, whom he considered
a friend. “The Shadow that is affecting the lands also
takes its toll on him. He tries to fight off the vile
influence, but his strength has its limits.”

Erestor nodded once. “Your father is doing his best to
fight Sauron’s influence, but as long as he stands
alone all his efforts will be wasted. In unison lies
strength.”

Legolas agreed. “But my father won’t be that easily
swayed.”

“I can try,” said Erestor determinedly. Fighting off
Sauron would wear Thranduil down, emotionally and
physically. He had to use Thranduil’s weakness to his
advantage and make it his strength. 

TBC

Beta read by Naimh and Ilye, thanks!
And all remaining mistakes are mine! 


By Any Means Necessary.
Part 2
 
 
Lindir gave Erestor a surprised look, finding the
talan swarming with busy Elves. In Erestor’s dark eyes
he saw similar puzzlement. They hadn’t expected
Mirkwood to be this pleasing to the eyes. The treetops
that housed the Woodland Elves were still unaffected
by the approaching darkness and here the birds had
gathered, singing their songs. Several Elves had
arrived to welcome them, and Legolas introduced them
as Thranduil’s advisors.
 
Erestor was stunned to learn that these advisors were
relieved that he had made the journey. They were most
eager to discuss a truce, but also admitted that their
ruler was opposed to that very idea. 
 
“You can talk later,” decreed Legolas, admonishing the
too eager advisors. “Our guests are weary from their
travels and need to freshen up and rest first. I am
sure Lord Erestor will be more than willing to meet
with you later.”
 
At that, the advisors backed down and left one by one.
Erestor smiled at Legolas. “So far none of my fears
have come true. I expected hostility, not this eager
welcome.” Mirkwood and its inhabitants had surprised
him. 
 
Legolas nodded once. “All of us feel the advancing
darkness, Erestor. We do not want to surrender to the
Shadow, but we are bound to follow my father and
accept his guidance.” He signaled for Erestor and
Lindir to follow him to that part of the talan where
they would stay. 
 
“Even when the guidance your father offers is wrong?”
asked Erestor curiously. He knew Legolas was loyal to
his father, but even the golden-haired Elf had to see
the folly of Thranduil’s actions. 
 
“My father rules Mirkwood. The burden he carries is
heavy, but I do trust his judgment.” 
 
They had reached their destination and stepped inside.
Erestor was pleasantly surprised, finding Arien
shining brightly through the leaves. “The darkness has
not reached the heart of Mirkwood yet, then.”
 
“But it has reached my father’s,” said Legolas
somberly. 
 
“Tell me more about your father,” said Erestor,
signaling for Lindir to unpack their belongings. 
 
Erestor and Legolas sat down and the dark-haired
advisor listened closely when Legolas spoke again. 
 
“The Shadow has found a way into his heart and is
affecting him. At times, he is thoroughly confused and
prefers to stay in his private rooms. He is growing
weaker, mentally and physically. Sometimes, he sits
entranced and won’t hear or acknowledge me. I fear for
him.”
 
Erestor easily read the fears in Legolas’ eyes. “Are
you afraid your father will fade due to the Shadow?”
Surprised, he wondered what else he would uncover
during his stay here.
 
Legolas’ eyes turned dull and sad. “Aye, I fear for
him.”
 
Erestor considered everything he had learned. “What
course do you suggest I follow?”
 
Legolas moistened his lips, trying to control his
fears and doubts. Was Erestor the answer to the
prayers that he had sent to the Valar? “I do not want
to lose my father to the Shadow, Erestor. I do not
know your opinion of him, but his heart is good. He
may not be subtle at times, but he means well.”
 
Erestor nodded. “I do not doubt his love for you.”
 
Legolas swallowed convulsively, suddenly needing to
confide in his friend. “My mother died whilst giving
birth to me and I have never known her. My father
raised me. It was his love and guidance that made me
into the person that I am today.”
 
Erestor smiled warmly. “He did an excellent job
raising you, Legolas.” He was feeling more confident
that he would succeed in gaining Thranduil’s support
now that Legolas was on his side. “Do you think I
should try to win his trust?”
 
Legolas nodded again. “He still refuses to meet with
you. His advisors are upset because of his refusal,
but they will not defy him.” Suddenly, his blue eyes
regained their sparkle. “My father likes to spend his
evenings outside, near the lake. I can take you
there.”
 
“Thranduil would think it is a chance meeting then.”
Erestor gracefully inclined his head, instantly liking
the idea. 
 
Now that Lindir had unpacked, he joined them, taking a
tray filled with food items with him that had been
delivered to their talan a moment ago. 
 
Addressing Legolas again, Erestor said, “I will take
this chance you are offering.”
 
Legolas got to his feet again, inclined his head in
respect and smiled brightly. “Erestor, I hope you will
be able to change my father’s mind. He is strong, but
the Shadow is much stronger and it won’t be long
before it will utterly consume him.” After giving
Erestor one more pleading look, he turned around and
left.
 
Erestor settled back, pondering this new information.
“Our situation is nothing like I thought it would be.”
He needed to adjust his plans to this situation. “Try
to get word to Elrond that we have arrived safely and
that Legolas has welcomed us.”
 
“I will send word.” Lindir shared Erestor’s concern
after learning how fragile Thranduil’s state of mind
was. “Do you think you can convince Thranduil to
accept help?”
 
“I sincerely hope so,” mumbled Erestor. “I have no
desire to see Mirkwood and Thranduil destroyed by the
Shadow. I will talk to Thranduil tonight. Let us hope
he will listen to the voice of reason.” Erestor
dreaded to think what would happen if Thranduil
refused.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Legolas soundlessly entered his father’s rooms. His
eyes scanned his surroundings and he was relieved when
he found Thranduil seated in one of the larger
branches of the tree. “Ada?” 
 
Sad eyes fastened on him and Legolas swallowed hard,
seeing the dark shadows in the normally sparkling
green eyes. The land and Thranduil were one, and that
connection was causing his father great pain. 
 
“Legolas, ion-nîn, what brings you here?” 
 
Legolas shivered at hearing the empty tone to his
father’s voice. Thranduil was still fighting the
Shadow, but the battle continued to weaken him. 
 
Advancing on his father, Legolas’ features contorted
with obvious anguish. Due to the Shadow Thranduil had
lost a considerable amount of weight and his once
golden, silken hair was growing grey, long having lost
its luster. The green eyes no longer shone with life,
and seemed dead. “Aiya, Ada! It hurts me to see you in
this way!” He flung himself into his father’s arms. 
 
Thranduil caught his distressed son and pulled him
close. Once Legolas had comfortably settled against
him, he lovingly stroked his son’s long hair.
“Legolas, you should not be here. I do not want you to
see me like this.” One look at his son told him that
Legolas was suffering as well. 
 
“But I need you close! I worry about you, Ada!”
Legolas clung to his father. “Why won’t you let us
help you?”
 
Thranduil smiled, saddened, at his son. “The land is
my responsibility. Now that the darkness has returned
I cannot turn away from my duty. The land and I are
one, ion-nîn.” 
 
“But the Shadow is affecting you! You are wasting
away!” Legolas raised his head and met his father’s
burdened gaze. “I want to help.”
 
Thranduil tucked his son’s head beneath his chin,
summoning what remained of his former strength. “I am
doing this for you and our people, Legolas. The Shadow
won’t demand my life. It enjoys my suffering and will
keep me alive.”
 
“But look at the quality of your life!” Legolas
trembled in his father’s arms. “You hardly venture
outside -- only in the evening when Arien has set, and
you hardly talk to your advisors.” He was the only one
who was allowed to see his father in his current
condition. “How much longer will the Shadow make you
suffer like this?”

”I do not know the answers to your questions,” said
Thranduil in a tired voice. “At times I cannot even
think rationally.” His condition always worsened
during the night, when he went to sleep. Nightmares
would plague him, showing him the demise of Mirkwood
and its inhabitants. Many nights he woke up screaming
and Legolas was always there to comfort him. His son
meant so much to him; Legolas always had. 
 
“Arien will set early tonight. Will you go to the lake
again?” Legolas pulled away slightly so he could look
at his father’s face. Thranduil’s features were sunken
and sharp cheekbones clearly showed. 
 
“Aye, I will. Will you keep me company then?” 
 
“I will walk you there,” said Legolas, smiling at his
father. But first he would instruct one of the guards
to take Erestor there as well. The dark-haired advisor
from Imladris was his last hope. 
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
“Thank you for escorting me, but I would like some
moments alone, ion-nîn.” Thranduil’s shoulders had
slumped in defeat now that night was settling over
Mirkwood. He looked deeply into his son’s eyes and
read understanding in them. He knew he should be
dealing with the party that had arrived from Imladris
today, but he had to postpone that until Arien had
risen again and he’d had a chance to regain some of
his strength. “And see to our guests.”
 
Legolas grew alert. This was the first time his father
had mentioned the party from Imladris. “I have already
assigned a section of the talan to them.”
 
“What would I do without you?” asked Thranduil
rhetorically. “I would be lost without you, Legolas.”
 
The expression in Legolas’ blue eyes told of sorrow
and shared pain. He raised a hand, and brushed a
wayward lock away from his father’s face. “Will you
talk with Erestor tomorrow?”
 
“Erestor?” Thranduil drew in a deep breath. “Elrond
sent his chief advisor?”
 
“You threatened to end Elrond’s life should he ever
venture into Mirkwood,” said Legolas, reminding his
father of that fact.
 
“You are right.” Thranduil nodded his head once. “I do
not want Elrond or his sons close. I do not want him
to know how little is left of me.”
 
“But Ada, he is a healer! He could help you!” Legolas’
sharp senses told him that Erestor had arrived. It was
time to leave so the chief advisor could approach his
father.
 
“Elrond and I have never been friends, Legolas, and I
do not want him to know how weakened Mirkwood really
is.”
 
/Why? / Legolas wondered privately, but he didn’t
voice his question. “I will leave you then.” Though he
wished he could stay and continue to comfort his
father.
 
“Thank you, ion-nîn.” Thranduil placed a parental kiss
on his son’s brow and then turned away, slowly walking
toward the lake. 
 
Turning around, Legolas came face to face with
Erestor. 
 
Thranduil’s appearance and expression greatly worried
Erestor. He’d had no idea just how serious the
situation was. “I will try to get through to him.”
 
Legolas bit his bottom lip. “Do your best, meldir. I
do not want to lose my father to the Shadow.” Forcing
himself to leave, he hoped Erestor would find a way.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Thranduil sat down on the grass, leaning his back
against the trunk of an ancient tree. Like him, the
roots of the tree were already contaminated by the
Shadow, which was destroying them both from the
inside. Sighing, distressed, he wondered how long
their agony would be drawn out. The day would come
that he would succumb to the darkness, but he was
determined to die fighting, knowing Legolas would be
the Shadow’s next victim. As his heir, Legolas would
inherit his burdens and he wanted to spare his son the
suffering involved. “I am not ready yet to lie down
and fade.” 
 
Hearing Thranduil’s pain-filled words, Erestor slowly
emerged from the trees. But the Sindarin Elf didn’t
seem to notice him and he took his time studying the
blond. Thranduil’s splendor had been greatly affected
by the Shadow and he wondered what the Elf had looked
like before the darkness had invaded his being.
Although Elrond and Thranduil had never been friends,
the half-Elf always spoke of Thranduil with the
greatest respect. The fact that Elrond now worried
about Thranduil told Erestor that the two Elves must
have gotten along at some point. What had caused their
falling out? 
 
“My Liege?” 
 
The words didn’t register with Thranduil, who was
staring at the dark surface of the lake. Erestor tried
again. 
 
“Thranduil?”
 
Hearing his name spoken by an unknown voice finally
drew Thranduil’s attention. “Who goes there? Don’t you
know that I want to be alone?” He didn’t bother to
look up, reckoning the intruder would leave shortly.
His subjects would never knowingly invade his privacy
like this! 
 
“I heard what you said.” Erestor didn’t know if his
approach was wise, but decided to follow through.
After what Legolas had told him, he wasn’t surprised
to learn that Thranduil was fading. That fact made him
only more determined to convince Thranduil to accept
help.
 
Thranduil sighed, distressed. “I told you to leave me
alone.”
 
“I do not truly believe that you want to be alone.”
Erestor advanced on the blond and came to a standstill
behind Thranduil, who still didn’t bother to look at
him. Did Thranduil think he was one of his subjects?
“There must be a way to stop you from fading.”
 
Realizing the intruder didn’t plan on leaving him to
his misery, Thranduil raised his voice. “I forbid you
to tell anyone what you just learned and I order you
to leave now.”
 
Erestor grinned wickedly, readying himself for the
upcoming confrontation. Thranduil would be quite
furious when he learned that Elrond’s chief advisor
knew he was fading. “I am not yours to command. I only
answer to Elrond.” The effect of his words was
immediate. Thranduil jumped to his feet and turned
around. The panic that radiated from the dull eyes
worried Erestor. “Peace, sire.” He raised a hand,
hoping to calm the blond down. 
 
Although he had never met Erestor, Thranduil
immediately realized whom he was dealing with. The
dark eyes staring at him told him that he was dealing
with a cunning adversary and that he needed to proceed
with caution. “What are you doing here?”
 
Erestor inclined his head and realized Thranduil was
trembling violently. The blond’s weakness showed when
he had to lean against the tree for support. “Please
sit down and I will answer your question.” He didn’t
want to agitate Thranduil any further. 
 
“Sit down? I am not talking to you, Noldo.” Thranduil
gritted his teeth, hoping his strength wouldn’t fail
him. “You are leaving this place now. This is
forbidden ground for you!”
 
Erestor was careful not to smile at hearing that.
Instead he tried to radiate calm and a sense of
dignity. “I will stay in Mirkwood until you have
accepted Elrond’s proposal.” He carefully monitored
Thranduil’s response. 
 
“You can tell Elrond that I am not interested in an
alliance with Imladris.” Thranduil tried to maintain
his regal manner, but the evil influence of Mordor was
clenching his heart, making it hard for him to
breathe. 
 
“Why are you so opposed to this alliance? Mirkwood
would benefit from such strong allies.”
 
“I am used to fighting my battles alone, Noldo. I need
no half-Elf to fight them for me.” Unexpectedly, he
staggered and began to sink onto his knees. His head
bowed in defeat and he hated himself for allowing his
weakness to show in front of Erestor. 
 
Feeling only compassion for the other Elf, Erestor sat
on his heels, folded an arm around Thranduil and
ignored the violent flinch that coursed through the
blond’s body upon contact. Slowly he pulled Thranduil
back to his feet and then steadied the other Elf. 
 
Enraged, that Erestor had managed to get this close to
him, Thranduil tried to shake off the other’s arm.
“Leave me be!” But he lacked the necessary strength
and failed to free himself of the hold, which
tightened when the weakness consumed him again. 
 
“I will take you back to your rooms so you may rest.
We can continue this conversation in the morning
--after you have rested.” It was most fortunate that
Legolas had pointed out the royal quarters earlier.
Now he could escort the weakening Elf back. 
 
“There will be no conversation in the morning!” hissed
Thranduil, “You will leave when Arien rises again!”
Infuriated at having to follow the Noldorin Elf’s
lead, he gritted his teeth in obvious frustration.
“Take your hands off of me. I can manage alone.” But
the truth was that in his weakened state he wouldn’t
be able to make it back to his rooms. In his foggy
state of mind he didn’t think of calling out to his
guards and demanding they took Erestor prisoner. All
he wanted was to return to his rooms and lie down. 
 
But he wasn’t looking forward to the nightmares that
would come tonight. He had even tried to stay awake
for nights in a row, but that had resulted in him
feeling even more exhausted. There were moments when
he wanted to follow the call of Mandos and allow peace
into his mind, but he couldn’t pass his fate on to
Legolas. He had to continue to fight. 
 
“We will see about that,” remarked Erestor smugly.
Supporting Thranduil, he guided his charge to the
royal chambers. From the corner of his eye, he caught
sight of Legolas, who was standing in the shadow of a
large tree. Concern shone from the blue eyes, but the
blond didn’t interfere, realizing this may be
Erestor’s one chance to get close to Thranduil.
 
After nodding his approval, Legolas turned away,
leaving his father in Erestor’s care.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Erestor’s concern increased, realizing Thranduil was
on the brink of losing consciousness. “Lie down,” he
whispered, gently easing the blond down on his bed.
“Is there anything I can do to lessen your suffering?”
 
“Leave me. I do not want your kind near me.” Evil
suddenly clawed at Thranduil and his hands turned into
fists, clenching the sheets. 
 
“That was not a nice thing to say.” Erestor knew
Thranduil disliked the Noldor, but he hadn’t realized
how deep that hate ran. “I am just trying to help.”
 
“I do not want your help!” Thranduil panted softly, as
his heart tightened once more. His eyes widened and he
pushed himself into a sitting position. 
 
Realizing Thranduil was having troubling breathing
Erestor sat down beside the blond, pulling the other
Elf’s back against his chest and supporting Thranduil
when the King fought to draw in his next breath.
 
The battle lasted a long time and Erestor almost
panicked when Thranduil’s eyes closed. He checked for
a pulse, and finding one, felt reassured. Suddenly
Thranduil went limp against him and he tightened his
hold. Detecting movement near the doorway Erestor
said, “I did not know things were this bad.” 
 
“I was the only one who knew the true extent of my
father’s suffering… until now,” said Legolas, “He is
fighting so hard, but he cannot possibly win this
battle.” Looking at his father, Legolas’ heart
contracted painfully. “I do not want to lose him. I
need him.”
 
Erestor inched closer to Thranduil and then rested his
back against the headboard as he continued to hold the
blond in his arms. 
 
“He will have nightmares… There are nights when he
screams himself awake. I usually sit with him during
the night.” Legolas watched Erestor closely. “I think
you should take my place tonight. Finding that you
stayed at his side might make him inclined to trust
you.” Giving up his place to Erestor was hard. He
wanted to be there when his father needed comforting. 
 
Erestor realized how hard it was on Legolas to trust
him in this way. “I won’t fail you… or your father.”
He might not be a skilled healer like Elrond, but he
had fought his own battles against the Shadow. “I will
keep him safe and should the nightmares come upon him,
I will try to fight them off.”
 
Reassured that Erestor had his father’s best interests
in mind, Legolas nodded his head once. “Know that you
can always count on me. Should the nightmares worsen
during the night, send for me.”
 
“Thank you for giving me this opportunity.” Maybe once
Thranduil realized that Erestor did care for the
blond’s well-being, the Sindarin Elf would change his
opinion of him. “I will stay with your father tonight.
Would you tell Lindir I won’t return tonight? I do not
want him to worry unnecessarily.”
 
“I will tell him.” Legolas drew in a deep breath,
walked over to the bed and placed a hand on his
father’s brow. “He feels cold.”
 
Erestor rested his hand on Thranduil’s and realized
Legolas was right. “How long has he been like this?”
 
“For several weeks.” Legolas leaned in closer and
placed a kiss on top of his father’s head. “Keep him
safe for me.”
 
“I will.” Erestor watched Legolas leave and then
mentally prepared himself for a long and exhausting
night. Legolas had told him that nightmares usually
plagued Thranduil’s sleep and he reckoned tonight
wouldn’t be any different. “I won’t let you face them
alone.” Legolas had entrusted his father to him and he
would faithfully guard Thranduil’s sleep tonight.
 
TBC

Beta read by Niamh and Ilye, thanks!
All remaining mistakes are mine!
 
By Any Means Necessary.
Part 3


“Nay, I won’t let you… Fight you…” Thranduil mumbled
feverishly in his sleep, which was tormented by severe
nightmares. 

Erestor tightened the hold he had on the blond,
although that wasn’t really necessary as Thranduil was
violently clinging to him, refusing to let go.
Thranduil had molded his body against his, and was
tucked safely in his arms. The blond had even used his
legs to ensure Erestor stayed close, wrapping the long
limbs around the Noldo’s waist. 

“You are not alone, Thranduil. You do not have to
fight the Shadow on your own. Draw from my strength if
you can!” He wished he possessed Elrond’s healing
skills, for then he might have been able to provide
more support. Rocking Thranduil in his arms, he
continued to whisper reassurances and, after long
hours, the blond began to calm down. In the end,
Thranduil slipped into a calmer sleep, but although
his eyes were open now, the pupils flashed
dangerously, revealing the Sindarin Elf was still in
considerable discomfort. 

Breathing a relieved sigh, Erestor caught sight of
Arien’s first rays, which tentatively touched the tops
of the royal talan. He hoped the golden light would
chase off any lingering nightmares and deliver
Thranduil from evil. Unexpectedly Thranduil relaxed in
his arms and the blond’s tense muscles relaxed. The
rapid eye movements stopped and Thranduil drifted into
a deeper state of sleep. 

Erestor felt exhausted and wondered how Thranduil
coped with these nightly attacks; there was no other
way to describe these nightmares. He had literally
sensed the heavy air of evil that had hung around the
blond during his restless sleep. 

“He has had those nightmares every night for several
months,” said Legolas, soundlessly entering the room.
It hadn’t been his intention to startle Erestor, but
the dark-haired Elf’s head whipped upward upon hearing
his voice. “Now that Arien is in the air he will
recover somewhat, but every night is a struggle.”

Erestor sighed deeply. “Why is he so determined to
fight the Shadow alone?”

Legolas shrugged his shoulders. “I am not sure. My
father has always been a loner, but I suspect
something happened in the past that made him very
apprehensive when it comes down to trusting someone.”
He gave Erestor a thoughtful look. “I have the
suspicion that it has something to do with Elrond, but
I am not sure.”

“I could ask Elrond,” mumbled Erestor thoughtfully.
After drawing in a deep breath, he addressed Legolas
again. “What happens next?”

“He will continue to sleep for another hour. You might
want to move him into the sunlight, which will
strengthen him. Upon wakening he is usually rather
confused and you need to reassure him that he is at
home and he survived another night without giving into
evil. Slowly, he will regain his composure and then he
will try to push you away. He did that to me during
those first nights. Later, he learned to accept my
closeness and care.”

Legolas approached the bed. He needed to make sure
that his father was recovering from another exhausting
night. “In two hours I will send a servant with some
food. You must ensure that he eats something.”

Erestor suddenly realized Legolas’ true intentions and
couldn’t help but grin. “You want me to take over your
task, hoping he will learn to trust me.”

“Aye, and once you have gained his trust you might be
able to persuade him to agree to the alliance, which
Elrond proposed.” Legolas exchanged a knowing glance
with Erestor. “I am helping you because I want what is
best for my father and my people.”

“I understand perfectly,” said Erestor. “And I thank
you for your help.”

Legolas nodded once and then headed for the doorway.
“Remember, he will be thoroughly confused. Be kind and
patient with him.”

Erestor filed the information for later use and
concentrated on Thranduil after Legolas had closed the
door behind him. This situation was unlike anything he
had expected and he wondered how the blond would react
upon finding him this close. 

Well, there was only one thing he could do, and that
was wait for Thranduil to wake up.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Thranduil struggled to reach consciousness again. The
darkness that had gathered around him was suffocating
and he gasped for breath. Finally waking up, he felt
disorientated and instinctively clung to the warm form
that was holding him, thinking it was Legolas. A hand
gently patted his hair, stroking it reassuringly and
he closed his eyes, trying to sort out his thoughts
and feelings. 

The nightmares were always intensely vivid, and at
times he was stunned to find he was still alive. In
his dreams Sauron consumed him, devoured his body and
soul before he even had a chance to reach Mandos’
Halls.

A soft humming floated through the room, and although
Legolas had never done such a thing before, the sound
was soothing and he buried his head against the
other’s chest. It was only after long moments that he
realized something was different. The color of the
clothes was wrong and the scent he was inhaling wasn’t
his son’s. Legolas smelled of pine and the forest,
whilst this scent was sweet. It reminded him of
cinnamon. 

Raising tired eyes, he met dark ones that curiously
stared at him. His mind was still recovering from the
nightmares and he simply gazed at the dark-haired Elf
who was holding him, vaguely wondering who the
stranger was.

Involuntarily Erestor held his breath when Thranduil’s
eyes met his. How would the blond react to his
presence? Apparently not at all. Thranduil continued
to stare at him with empty eyes. In the end, Erestor
moistened his lips and spoke. “Are you feeling any
better?”

Thranduil’s eyes widened slightly at hearing the
musical voice, finally realizing that this stranger
was very real indeed. What was more, the raven-haired
Elf was holding him protectively. “Where… is…
Lego…las?” His mouth was dry and his lips chapped. He
craved some water, but was too confused to ask for it.

“Legolas is arranging for some food and water,”
replied Erestor, hearing Thranduil’s croaking voice.
“You had a bad night.”

“I…always… have…” mumbled Thranduil tiredly. He closed
his eyes momentarily, gathering his strength. A few
moments later he felt strong enough to open them and
stare at the stranger questioningly. “Who are… you?”

“My name is Erestor and I am chief advisor to Lord
Elrond.” Erestor closely monitored Thranduil’s
reaction and immediately noticed the green eyes
widening. “Peace, Sire, I mean you well. I am here to
help.”

Thranduil tried to free himself of the embrace, which 
no longer felt comforting, but restricting. “Leave
me…!” Pulling away from Erestor took his last strength
and he nearly tumbled off the bed. 

Erestor was just in time to keep the blond from
falling and pulled Thranduil onto the bed again. “You
should rest a little longer. Legolas will arrive with
some food shortly.”

Fury, born out of desperation, flashed across
Thranduil’s features. “My son… knows… you are here?”
Why had Legolas allowed Erestor into his rooms? His
son knew he didn’t want anything to do with the
Imladris Elves! He hated his weakness, as it stopped
him from moving away from Erestor. He wanted as much
distance between them as possible, but his body
wouldn’t cooperate.

Acting instinctively, Erestor loosened the hold he had
on Thranduil. “Legolas told me to move you into the
sunlight. Will you allow me to assist you?” A
comfortable chair stood beneath the window and the
first sunbeams were directed at it. Erestor suspected
Legolas normally helped his father cross the distance
so Thranduil could sit in the sun. 

“I do not need your help, Noldorin Elf!” Thranduil,
slowly regaining his strength, managed to swing his
feet onto the ground. He pushed himself upright, but
then swayed unexpectedly. 

He would have fallen if it hadn’t been for Erestor,
who quickly rose from the bed, wrapping his arms
around the blond’s waist. Erestor couldn’t help it and
chuckled softly. “You are most stubborn, Sire.”

Infuriated, Thranduil glared at Erestor. He was about
to forbid Erestor to touch him when his knees gave
away beneath him. The dark-haired Elf was now the one
thing holding him upright, and he had no choice but to
lean heavily against Erestor for support.

Realizing how much this weakness infuriated Thranduil,
Erestor refrained from making a teasing remark.
Instead, he guided the blond over to the chair and
helped him sit down. Arien’s beams caressed the grey
hair, played with it, and slowly restored some of its
luster to the Sindarin Elf. Erestor doubted the effect
would last long, however. By nightfall Thranduil would
have lost most of the strength that Arien was
bestowing on him now. 

Erestor pulled up another chair and sat down, studying
the blond closely. “I encountered you at the lake last
night,” he explained, seeing Thranduil’s wondering
expression. “You collapsed and I brought you here.”

“I cannot believe Legolas let you do that!” Why hadn’t
his son stopped Erestor? 

“Don’t be angry with your son,” said Erestor calmly,
“He has your best interest in mind.”

Thranduil snorted angrily. /My best interest?/ Leaning
back into the comfort of the chair, he closed his
eyes, soaking up the warmth. Arien’s rays were the
only things that kept him alive, making it possible
for him to fight the Shadow. But the darkness was
rising. and it wouldn’t be long until it reached the
treetops, making it impossible for Arien to reach the
weakening King. “I want you to leave me now.”

Erestor inclined his head. “I cannot do that. Legolas
trusts me to watch over you in his absence.” Emerald
eyes flashed open and stared at him in disbelief. 

“My son would never entrust me to your care! That is a
lie.”

“Ada?” Legolas had appeared in the doorway, just in
time to catch his father’s last words. He carried a
tray filled with porridge, honey, thick slices of
bread and hot tea over to where the two Elves were
sitting and placed it on the floor. “Erestor speaks
the truth. I asked him to look after you.”

Thranduil stared at his son in amazement. “But…”

“Aye, he is a Noldorin Elf, but that does not mean he
is evil. I told you before to let go of your
prejudice.” Legolas handed his father a bowl filled
with porridge. “Eat. You need to maintain your
strength.”

Displeased, Thranduil stared at the bowl. “I am not
hungry.” But Legolas glared at him and he reluctantly
began to eat, nearly choking on the sweet substance. 

Erestor remained quiet during their exchange. He
wondered if Thranduil realized that Legolas was the
one in control. Thranduil had gained a reputation of
throwing tantrums, being haughty and authoritative,
but he encountered none of those traits in him now.
Thranduil was as meek as a lamb, obediently eating and
drinking everything Legolas handed him. The ruler of
Mirkwood was nothing like he had thought he would be.
All he had to do now was figure out his next step. 

The food strengthened Thranduil and he exchanged a
puzzled look with his son. Why had Legolas allowed
Erestor to stay? But then again, Legolas still thought
he didn’t know about the friendships that he had
formed in Imladris. When his spies had first told him
that his son had befriended the half-Elves he had been
enraged, but later he had realized he couldn’t order
his son to abandon these friendships when they
obviously were important to him. So he continued to
act as if he were unaware of his son’s actions. 

“Ada?” Worried, Legolas rested his hand on his
father’s knee and squeezed it through the green
fabric. “Do you feel any better now?”

Thranduil nodded his head, grateful for his son’s
care. “I do.” Then his eyes narrowed, fastening on
Erestor. “But I still cannot believe you allowed him
close.”

Legolas swallowed hard, realizing he had to risk it
all, knowing very well that his father might not
forgive him for making this admission. “Erestor is a
friend, Ada. I trust him.” He expected a tirade, or
questions at least, but his father remained quiet,
making Legolas wonder. “Ada?”

Erestor watched the exchange between father and son
with great interest. He had always wondered how an Elf
with a reputation like Thranduil’s had managed to
raise Legolas that splendidly. Maybe father and son
were more alike than he had ever thought. Elrond and
he may have been misinformed when it came down to
Thranduil. What the Sindarin Elf said and did were two
different things. In the end, he cleared his throat
and said, “It does not surprise you that Legolas calls
me a friend.”

Thranduil released a tormented sigh. “I know of his
frequent visits to Imladris.” He tried to look cross
with his son, but failed. 

Legolas raised an eyebrow inquisitively. “You knew?”
Although he should have expected his father to be
aware of his visits, he was still surprised. “You
never told me to stop visiting them!”

A sad smile surfaced on Thranduil’s face. “I cannot
cage you, ion-nîn. You are entitled to choose your own
friends. I might not approve of them, but I will never
stop you from talking to them.”

Erestor and Legolas exchanged a surprised look. In the
end, Erestor addressed Thranduil again. “Your son is a
true delight, sire. Legolas is greatly loved by the
inhabitants of Imladris. We still hope we will be
allowed to welcome you to the Last Homely House as
well one day.”

Thranduil gave Erestor an annoyed look. He had met
Elrond at that ill-fated Battle of the Last Alliance
and had stayed away from the half-Elf ever since. He
had never met Glorfindel, Elrond’s children or Erestor
for that matter. “Don’t count on that.”

“And why is that?” Erestor refused to give in just
yet. “Lord Elrond would be honored to welcome you.”

“I do not wish to meet Elrond ever again,” hissed
Thranduil and his emerald eyes regained some of their
former vigor. “I suggest you leave Mirkwood this very
night. I have granted you hospitality because you
needed rest after your trip, but I want you to leave
before Ithil appears in the sky again.”

“I cannot do that,” said Erestor calmly. “You still
haven’t accepted my Lord’s offer to form an alliance.”

“I will never accept that offer!” spat Thranduil. “And
you will leave now or my guards will make you!”

“Ada…” Legolas pleadingly looked into his father’s
eyes. “Preserve your strength. The night will be upon
us before you know it.”

“Your son speaks wisely,” said Erestor in what he
hoped was a reassuring tone. “Maybe I too can somewhat
ease your burden?”

“I want no help from you.” Thranduil glared at him. 

Erestor was losing his patience with the stubborn
King. “Why do you hate me?”

Thranduil’s green eyes grew icy. “You cannot be
trusted. No Noldorin Elf can.”

Erestor cocked his head, wondering about something.
Testing his theory, he said, “I take it you would not
consider an alliance with Celeborn and Galadriel
either?”

Thranduil’s eyes filled with anger. “Galadriel? Never!
Celeborn is an honorable warrior, but I want nothing
to do with Galadriel.”

“It is because of the Kinslaying,” whispered Erestor
knowingly. “I understand your feelings, but Galadriel,
Elrond nor I had any part in that.”

“All Noldor carry that burden, the shame and guilt,”
said Thranduil sharply. 

“But I assume there is more. You are cross with Elrond
because…?” His eyes narrowed, reading the answer in
Thranduil’s burning eyes. “Your father attacked
without permission, Sire. You cannot blame Gil-galad
for that.”

Thranduil had paled. “Do not speak his name in my
home!”

“Neither can you blame Elrond for your father’s
actions,” said Erestor calmly. “Will you let the past
prevent you from forming an alliance from which all
would benefit?”

Thranduil slowly rose from his chair, called on his
strength and for one moment he became his old regal
and authoritative self. “You will leave now.” The
words were spoken softly, but carried a tone of
command that usually got him what he wanted. 

But not this time.

“Sire, Elrond wants you to carefully consider his
proposal and I won’t leave until you have agreed.”
Erestor knew he was treading on dangerous ground, but
he had to get his point across.

Thranduil glared at the dark-haired Elf that dared to
defy him. Calling out to his guards, they appeared a
moment later. “Take him to his assigned quarters and
guard him closely. I want him confined until he
leaves.”

The guards looked at Legolas for confirmation. They
loved Thranduil dearly and respected their King, but
they also knew that Sauron’s Shadow was clouding their
ruler’s judgment.

Thranduil noticed their hesitance, but didn’t comment
on it. He was also aware of the fact that he had acted
strangely these last few weeks. 

Erestor saved both Elves from embarrassment by rising
from his chair. “You know where to find me, Sire, if
you wish to talk to me. I will stay in Mirkwood until
you have agreed to my proposal.” He could tell that
Thranduil was confused by his insistence, but the
Sinda was too exhausted to challenge him. “I assure
you that we will meet again, Sire.”

Leaving, Erestor noticed that the guards remained at a
respectful distance. Looking over his shoulder, he
caught sight of Legolas steadying Thranduil when he
swayed. 

“Ada, you are not well and should rest.” Concerned for
his father’s well-being, Legolas made sure Thranduil
sat down again. 

Thranduil breathed in deeply and then released his
breath again. “I feel weak today, ion-nîn. The Shadow
is growing stronger.” Legolas was the only one he
would admit his weakness to. 

“You need help, Ada. You cannot fight this battle
alone.” He paused to gather his thoughts. Now that
they were alone again, he asked, “Why did you never
tell me you knew that I had befriended the Peredhil?”

Thranduil gave his son a sad look. “I was told you
enjoyed their company and although I do not approve of
your choice, I will not meddle in your personal
affairs.”

“Thank you,” whispered Legolas sincerely. “Erestor is
wise and honorable. You might find you like his
company if you give him a fair chance.”

“He is a Noldorin Elf,” repeated Thranduil calmly. “I
do not trust them.”

Legolas chose his words carefully. “And yet Elrond and
his family welcomed and accepted me. I am proud to
call them my friends and I trust them.”

Thranduil closed his eyes again. “You are young,
Legolas. You haven’t known much suffering and I pray
you never will!”

“Ada?” Legolas decided a change of subject was in
order. “Will you go outside with me? The fresh air
will do you good. You can rest later.” 

Thranduil sighed tiredly. “Are there any pressing
matters I need to attend to?” He hoped not. He didn’t
have the energy to deal with his advisors today. All
they did lately was implore him to call for a truce
with Imladris and Lothlorien. 

“Nay, Ada, I already took care of them.” 

Thranduil gave his son a grateful smile. “You will
make a fine ruler one day.” He just hoped that the
Shadow had been defeated before Legolas became King of
Mirkwood. 

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Lindir looked up in surprise when Erestor suddenly
appeared, his dark eyes narrowed with worry. 

“Make sure I am not disturbed,” said Erestor,
retreating into the small room at the back. 

“Of course,” whispered Lindir, determined to guard
Erestor’s privacy. 

Once he was out of Lindir’s view, Erestor sat down,
cross-legged, and centered himself. He clasped his
hands, closed his eyes and concentrated, as he
attempted to do something that he hadn’t done for
centuries. The last time he had far-spoken with
someone had been at the Battle of the Last Alliance.
But now it was important that he contacted Elrond to
update the half-Elf.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Elrond startled, as someone touched his mind. Trying
to identify the sensation, he realized it wasn’t
Galadriel. He knew her mental touch and yet this one
felt familiar as well. 

/Elrond?/

Suddenly Elrond understood. /Erestor? Why contact me
this way?/ Erestor wasn’t used to far-speaking with
someone and the effort would drain the other Elf. 

/The situation is much worse than we thought. Dol
Guldur has gained a tight hold on Thranduil. Legolas
arranged for a meeting and I ended up comforting
Thranduil throughout the night. He desperately needs
our support, but is too stubborn to admit that./

Elrond, seated behind his desk, put down the scroll he
had been reading. /What do you advise we do, Erestor?/

/I will stay here. I am rather confident I can
convince Thranduil eventually. I just hope he won’t
let the Shadow consume him. He is fading, Elrond./

Elrond sensed Erestor’s concern through their link.
/Fading? Aiya, that is bad news indeed./

/Maybe I can reverse the process. Fortunately Legolas
and Thranduil’s advisors agree that an alliance is
necessary to ensure Mirkwood’s safety. But Thranduil
still rejects the offer. The Shadow is devouring him
from the inside and its presence clouds his judgment./

/There is only one way to make sure he does not
continue to fade,/ replied Elrond, as shivers of
apprehension coursed through him. /Someone has to bond
with him./

Back in Mirkwood, Erestor absentmindedly nodded his
head. /That should be our last resort./ 

/I will try to think of a different solution,/ sent
Elrond. Involuntarily his thoughts drifted to Vilya.
The Ring of Power had kept Imladris safe. Maybe it was
time Mirkwood benefited from its strength as well? But
he was hesitant to take that step just yet. /Keep me
informed. Tell me the moment Thranduil’s condition
worsens./

/I will./ After saying his goodbyes, Erestor let go of
the link. Sighing, he collapsed. Instantly Lindir
appeared at his side, supporting him. “I am only
tired,” he said, reassuring the other Elf. 

“You should rest.” Concerned for Erestor, Lindir
guided the dark-haired Elf to the bed. “Maybe a bath
will help revive your spirits? Legolas also had clean
clothes delivered so you can change into those after
you have bathed.”

Erestor smiled thankfully. “I will follow your advice
and rest for a while. Wake me when Arien starts her
descent.” He would go to the lake tonight, hoping
Thranduil would allow him close again. /I must win his
trust. It is the only way to keep the Shadow from
devouring him!/

TBC

Beta read by Naimh and Ilye, thanks!


By Any Means Necessary.
Part 4



“Ada?” Legolas approached his father, careful not to
startle Thranduil. Although Arien was still riding the
sky, Sauron’s Shadow was once again gathering around
Thranduil. When his father looked up, Legolas cringed
at the sight of the dull and empty eyes that stared
back. “The spiders are attacking the sentries. I am
taking a patrol to drive them deeper back into the
forest. They are coming too close to our talan.”

Thranduil was instantly overcome with guilt. It was
*his* duty to keep their lands safe. *He* was the
Ruler of Mirkwood, not Legolas… not yet. But in his
current state he was no match for the spiders. “Take
enough warriors with you, Legolas, and be careful.” He
hated sending his heir on this mission when he should
be dealing with the monsters himself. 

“I will be careful, Ada,” promised Legolas. His feet
had now carried him close enough to place a loving
kiss on his father’s cheek. Did Thranduil realize that
this mission meant that his son couldn’t sit with him
tonight? /I hope you will seek out Erestor instead./
With the exception of Legolas, Erestor was the only
other Elf who knew the truth about his father.

“Do not worry about me, ion-nîn. It is your task to
keep our people safe. They depend on you now that
their King is useless to them.” Self-reproach sounded
clearly in Thranduil’s voice.

Legolas buried his father in a quick but tender
embrace and then stepped back. He didn’t want to leave
his father alone, but he had no choice. /Before
joining my men I am going to talk to Erestor. Maybe he
is willing to sit with you./

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

In Imladris, many things burdened Elrond. Galadriel
had informed him that Estel and the Ringbearer were on
their way to Rivendell and he had realized that a
council must be held. Messengers were sent to all
realms, including Mirkwood, but Elrond wondered if
Legolas wasn’t needed more at home. 

“Elrond?” Glorfindel entered his Lord’s study and
seated himself on the windowsill. “You are brooding
again.” Elrond had told him about the situation
Erestor had encountered in Mirkwood and he also
worried about Thranduil. If Thranduil succumbed to
darkness then more realms would follow. “All invited
parties sent word that they will arrive shortly, but
there has been no reply from Mirkwood yet.”

“Legolas will come. We both know that. But what about
Thranduil?” Elrond leaned his head back and massaged
his temples. 

“It is good to know that Erestor is in Mirkwood. Maybe
Thranduil will allow Erestor to counsel him?”
Glorfindel studied his friend. “Forgive me my
curiosity, but I have never found out why Thranduil
hates you that much.”

Elrond blinked at hearing his friend’s question and
then tiredly nodded his head. “It is my fault.” He had
never told anyone before, but suddenly he felt the
need to confide.

“Your fault?” Glorfindel frowned and shifted
uncomfortably on the windowsill. “How can it be your
fault?”

Elrond’s dark eyes burned with returning memories as
he recalled the incident that had caused such a deep
rift between them. “Thranduil was attracted to me and
wanted to court me. I rejected him.”

Glorfindel’s eyes widened. He had expected many
explanations but not this one. “Thranduil was in love
with you?”

“Aye, and he even wanted to bond with me, but you know
whom my heart belonged to.”

Glorfindel nodded. He had always known about Elrond
and Gil-galad. “And all this because you rejected
him?” 

“Not exactly.” Elrond drew in a deep breath. “You know
how possessive Gil-galad could be, especially when he
detected someone’s interest in me. One night, after
discussing battle strategy, he sent for Thranduil. I
was there when he threatened Thranduil. I will not
repeat those threats here, but Thranduil was severely
shocked and quickly left.”

“What happened next?” Glorfindel listened intently,
spellbound by Elrond’s every word.

“Barad-Dur happened. Oropher, enraged that Gil-galad
had treated his son so disrespectfully, had sent the
High King a message in turn, telling him they would
face one another after the battle had ended. This
infuriated Gil-galad and when Oropher’s request for
assistance came, Gil-galad hesitated too long in
reaching a decision. Oropher and a large number of his
people died that day. Thranduil never forgave
Gil-galad for not aiding his father and suspected the
High King had ulterior motives.” Elrond closed his
eyes, remembering their last confrontation. 

“After we defeated Sauron and lost Gil-galad,
Thranduil sought me out. I was startled by the change
in him. The first time we had met he had a gentle,
caring disposition, talking about music and reciting
poetry to me. When we met that last time, he was
bitter and disillusioned. He vowed to kill me and any
other Noldor that ever set foot in Greenwood the
Great. That was the last time we spoke.”

“His love for you turned into hate,” said Glorfindel
thoughtfully. “To be honest with you, Elrond, I always
thought something like this had happened, but I did
not know they were fighting over you.”

Elrond rose from his chair and walked toward his
trusted friend. “After Gil-galad died I welcomed the
chance to marry Celebrian. I did not want to be fought
over anymore.” But that marriage had ended badly;
Celebrian had left for Valinor. 

“And she gave you three beautiful children, who are
the very proof of your love.” Glorfindel rested a hand
on his friend’s shoulder. “And you haven’t taken a
lover since Celebrian left?” After Elrond had nodded,
he continued, “Don’t you think Gil-galad and Celebrian
would want you to be happy again?”

Elrond abruptly turned away from Glorfindel and looked
out of the window. “Throughout the last centuries…” He
wavered; should he lie or tell the truth?

“What?” Glorfindel watched Elrond’s body language with
great interest. The half-Elf was obviously struggling
with something. 

“There is one… who warms my heart, but...” Elrond
sighed deeply. “Let us stop talking about the matters
of my heart.” Gathering his robes around him, he
turned away from Glorfindel.

The expression on Elrond’s face was unreadable and
Glorfindel wondered whom the half-Elf had been
referring to. Apparently Elrond was in love with
someone, but felt reluctant to act on it. Well, maybe
he could help his friend. It might take some coaxing
and manipulation, but he felt confident he would
eventually find out this person’s identity. 

“I need to concentrate on the upcoming council.”
Elrond raised a hand, dismissing Glorfindel for now.
“Tell me the moment our guests begin to arrive.”

Glorfindel inclined his head respectfully and left,
but he was still set on uncovering the identity of
Elrond’s secret love.

Elrond released a relieved sigh when Glorfindel had
finally left. Why had he let that one slip? He knew of
his seneschal’s curiosity and realized he had to be
extremely careful around the blond now that Glorfindel
knew he was in love. /Elbereth, let him be so busy
focusing on others that he won’t figure out that it is
he I was talking about!/

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“Erestor?” Legolas marched into the quarters Erestor
and Lindir were sharing. “Can I speak with you?”

Erestor had bathed and slipped into the clothes
Legolas had asked to be delivered to them. He was now
wearing the brown and greens of Mirkwood, instead of
the formal robes he had brought with him from
Imladris. They would only hinder him, moving through
the branches of the talan. Lifting his eyes, he
encountered Legolas’ worried ones. 

“I have to leave for some hours. The spiders are
growing bolder and have to be driven back,” explained
Legolas, “I may not return in time to sit with my
father when the nightmares come upon him. Will you
take my place again?”

Nodding his head once, Erestor said, “I will take care
of your father.” And now he had to address another
matter that would weigh heavily on Legolas’ mind. “I
far-spoke with Elrond today.” The fact that Elrond had
resorted to far-speaking as well told him how grave
the situation had become. 

Legolas swallowed hard, realizing something bad had
happened. 

“Elrond is calling together a council of Men, Dwarves
and Elves. The Ring of Power has been found and its
bearer is on his way to Imladris. Originally Galadriel
and Elrond wanted to ask Thranduil to attend the
council, but as he is… indisposed, Elrond hopes *you*
will attend in his place.”

Legolas felt conflicted. “I cannot leave my father; he
needs me.”

“Would it help if you knew that I will continue to
watch over him?” Elrond had told him how important it
was that Legolas joined the council and he had to find
a way to make the younger Elf see the wisdom of that
decision. “Chase away those spiders and then head for
Imladris.”

But Legolas shook his head. “I need to say my goodbyes
to my father first.”

“You do not have the time to do so. You must leave for
Imladris at once. You should let someone else deal
with those spiders… but I know you. You won’t leave
until this threat has been dealt with.”

“You know me very well, Erestor,” mumbled Legolas,
“Will you tell my father that I would rather have
stayed, instead of traveling to Imladris?”

“Your father is in good hands, Legolas,” said Erestor
reassuringly, “Now go; time is of the essence.”
Erestor smiled warmly when the younger Elf grasped his
forearms and then pulled him into a quick embrace. /I
wonder if the real Thranduil is as affectionate as
Legolas. It might be that Thranduil has been hurt too
deeply to still express himself in that way. Maybe I
can render that./ 

Legolas inclined his head in a last greeting, and then
he let go of the advisor and left the room. First he
would deal with the spiders and then he would hurry to
Imladris.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Now that dusk was coming over Mirkwood, Thranduil
sought out the lake once more. He found some comfort
in looking at the surface as it caught the last beams
of sunlight. It wouldn’t be long now before darkness
came over the lands and into his heart. Tonight he
would fight evil again and he hoped he would survive a
little longer, buying Legolas more time. 

“Legolas won’t be able to sit with you tonight.”

Thranduil closed his eyes, hearing Erestor’s voice. He
should have known the dark-haired Elf would continue
to harass him. “Return to your quarters. I do not wish
to deal with you.” /I do not have the energy to deal
with you,/ was closer to the truth. 

Not letting Thranduil’s words get to him, Erestor sat
down next to the Sinda on the grass. “Legolas asked me
to look after you tonight.”

“I am no Elfling who needs a minder,” said Thranduil
frustrated. But part of him was relieved that he
didn’t have to spend the night alone. 

Erestor mentally prepared himself for a verbal fight.
“Legolas asked me because he worries about you, not
because he thinks you are incapable of taking care of
yourself. He just wants to ease your burden.”

Thranduil released a bitter laugh. “Have you already
informed Elrond of my sorry state?”

Unexpectedly, burning emerald eyes met his and their
intensity made Erestor shiver. There was a reason for
Thranduil’s hatred of which he was still unaware. “I
told him,” he said, opting for the truth. If he really
wanted to win Thranduil’s trust he had to be brutally
honest with him. 

“And did he gloat?” Thranduil hissed the words in a
sharp tone. His eyes had narrowed and his features
contorted.

Erestor frowned at Thranduil’s reaction. “Nay, he is
rather worried about you.” He made sure he spoke in a
calm, compassionate tone. “And he wants me to offer
whatever support you find acceptable.” Erestor
moistened his lips, catching a hint of disbelief in
Thranduil’s eyes and realized this might be his only
chance to get through to the blond. “I do not know
where your hatred for Elrond comes from, but I am not
him.”

Thranduil glared at him. “You are like him.”

Erestor raised an eyebrow inquisitively. Now what did
that mean? “In what way?” 

“I do not want to talk about this any longer. I am
returning to my  rooms… alone.” Thranduil slowly got
to his feet, though the approaching Shadow was already
pushing him down. 

Erestor followed suit. “As I told you before, I am not
yours to command. I answer only to Elrond.” For a
moment their gazes met, waging war with each other and
Erestor made it very clear that he wouldn’t back down.
“Lead on, Sire, and I will follow you.”

Unexpectedly Thranduil swayed on his feet. His eyes
rolled back in their sockets and he released a
strangled moan. 

Acting at once, Erestor reached for the trembling
Sinda and enfolded Thranduil in his arms, giving the
weakening Elf the support he needed in order to make
it back to his rooms. Thranduil made a weak effort to
fight him off, but failed. This strengthened Erestor’s
resolve to take care of the other Elf. “Allow me.”

Thranduil growled softly, voicing his disapproval, but
he needed to preserve his strength as another struggle
was almost upon him.

Guiding Thranduil back to the royal chambers, Erestor
took his charge to the bedroom, where he assisted the
Sinda in lying down. Cold radiated from Thranduil’s
body and Erestor wondered what to do. How could he
best care for Thranduil? Last night the blond had
clung to him so why not allow Thranduil to do so
again? Maybe the realization that he wasn’t fighting
alone would strengthen the other Elf. 

Thranduil glared at Erestor when the dark-haired Elf
seated himself on the side of the bed. “Leave me,” he
panted softly, trying to regain his breath that was
now coming in broken pants. 

“Nay, I won’t.” Erestor made himself comfortable,
lying down next to Thranduil and then pulled the
weakly struggling Elf against his chest. Next he
wrapped his arms and legs around the Sinda, ignoring
the shocked expression that had appeared in the green
eyes. 

“What do you think you are doing?” choked out
Thranduil, stunned. He couldn’t remember the last time
someone had enfolded him in such a complete way.
Although he had woken up with Erestor near this
morning, at the time he hadn’t fully registered the
raven-haired Elf’s closeness. Now that he was fully
conscious, he realized just how oddly comforting
Erestor’s presence felt. He had been alone for so
long.

“I promised Legolas to keep you safe and I can only do
that when you are close.” Erestor averted his eyes and
looked outside. Arien had completely vanished and
Ithil’s beams shone dimly. “Do you expect the
nightmares to return?”

Despite his doubts Thranduil found himself answering
Erestor’s question. “They grow stronger each night, so
aye, I expect them to torment me tonight.”

Seeking out Thranduil’s wavering gaze, Erestor clearly
saw the exhaustion in his dull eyes. “How much longer
do you think before you will fade completely?”

Thranduil snorted. “Is Elrond that eager to get rid of
me? Tell him I will fight for my survival, for when I
die the Shadow will seek out Legolas, as he is my
heir.”

Erestor’s eyes grew sad. “Elrond wants you alive as
well.” But Thranduil’s words worried him. He hadn’t
realized that Legolas would be the next victim.
“Elrond and I discussed ways of aiding you.”

“No one can help me,” said Thranduil stubbornly,
growing weaker with every passing minute. He shivered
violently, knowing from experience that the nightmares
were quickly approaching. He would fall asleep in a
few minutes and then his torment would start again. 

“You could bond with someone and draw strength from
your mate,” suggested Erestor in the same calm tone
that he used to discuss the weather. 

“Bond with someone?” Thranduil laughed embittered.
“And drag someone into Shadow with me? I think not!”

“You would have to choose someone strong,” remarked
Erestor, continuing as if he hadn’t heard Thranduil. 

“That would be folly. I do not wish to endanger
someone else’s life.” He didn’t know how much longer
he would remain coherent as darkness swarmed around
his heart, clenching at it and forcing him to pant for
breath.

Alarmed, Erestor sought out Thranduil’s eyes. “You are
not alone. Draw strength from that. I give you freely
all the strength you need.” Erestor tentatively
reached out, trying to link his mind to Thranduil’s,
much like he did when far-speaking with someone. 

Thranduil trembled, feeling Erestor’s mind touch his
and he reacted at once, throwing the raven-haired Elf
out of his mind. 

Erestor grumbled, displeased, but at least now he knew
that Thranduil possessed the ancient power that was
needed to link or bond with someone. He just had to
bide his time. He would wait for Thranduil to be
immersed in darkness and when the Sindarin Elf was
battling evil, he could slip back in unnoticed and
lend Thranduil the strength he needed. 

“Stay out of my mind…” panted Thranduil. A moment
later his eyes began to grow vacant; a sure sign that
the nightmares were upon him. He whimpered softly,
shook in Erestor’s arms, but the darkness continued to
grow stronger, no matter how hard he fought.

Erestor waited a few more minutes and then whispered,
“You are strong enough to cast me from your mind when
you are awake, but you need all the help you can get
now.” Acting instinctively, Erestor centered himself
and then cast forth his spirit, joining Thranduil’s.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

The spiders had been defeated and what was left of the
pack was now retreating into the deep, dark forest.
Legolas’ task here was done and now he turned away
from his men, realizing he could no longer postpone
traveling to Imladris. Especially now when word had
reached him that Gollum had escaped his guards. 

/Ada, I do not want to leave you, but maybe I will
find the solution to our problem in Imladris. Who
knows what this council will decide? The darkness -the
Ring- must be destroyed if you are to stay alive. If
they need my bow and sharp senses, I will join them.
We must destroy the Ring, for then the Shadow will
leave our lands… and your heart./

Determined to help in whatever way possible, Legolas
called out his goodbyes to the sentries and pressed
his heels into the flanks of his horse, urging it to
make speed. He had to reach Imladris as quickly as
possible.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

/I wonder whom Elrond referred to…/ Glorfindel,
inspecting the stables and the horses, couldn’t stop
thinking about this riddle. Elrond had hinted at being
in love with someone. /Why wouldn’t he tell me who it
is? This is driving me mad!/

His curiosity had gotten him into trouble before, but
he just couldn’t put this aside. Elrond was in love
with someone, but refused to reveal that information.
Now, who would know? Erestor, perhaps, but the advisor
was out of reach. Maybe Elladan or Elrohir knew who
their father was in love with? But no, that seemed
unlikely as well. 

He had reached Asfaloth’s stable and looked
questioningly at his trusted horse. “Whom do you think
Elrond has fallen for?” he asked rhetorically. Who
could capture Elrond’s heart? And how could he find
out this person’s identity?

By the Grace of the Valar, he wasn’t even sure if
Elrond had fallen in love with a male or a female,
knowing the half-Elf had no real preference. /I do
think it is a male Elf. There simply aren’t that many
she-Elves around with whom Elrond has dealings with.
It must be a male Elf./

But that didn’t make things easier either. /Could it
be Erestor?/ The thought came unbidden and he
instantly dismissed it again. /Nay, I would have
noticed any sensual tension between them. They are
close friends, but I never detected any sexual
attraction./ Maybe an Elf who had visited Imladris
recently? Celeborn had visited briefly, accompanied by
Haldir and his brothers. Had one of those
silver-haired Elves caught Elrond’s eye? He hadn’t
noticed any interest back then, but then again, Elrond
was good at keeping his secrets.

Not getting any closer to solving this riddle, he
pinched the bridge of his nose. /I have to know who
Elrond is in love with! Maybe I should just ask him?/

It never occurred to Glorfindel that Elrond could be
in love with *him*.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“Elrond?” 

The half-Elf looked up, displeased at hearing
Glorfindel’s voice. The cook had outdone himself
today, having prepared roast duck with apples and
prunes. The excellent taste had made him realize just
how hungry he really was. Why couldn’t Glorfindel
simply enjoy the food like he did? 

“What is it, meldir?” Elrond briefly closed his eyes,
as the tender meat seemed to melt against his tongue. 

Glorfindel grinned. It was seldom that Elrond so
openly showed his delight. “You shouldn’t forget to
compliment the cook later.” He had to admit that the
duck was exquisite. /He is in a good mood so maybe I
should ask him now./

“I will.” Elrond gave Glorfindel a puzzled look, but
then directed his attention back to the food, hoping
the blond had forgotten he had wanted to ask him
something. He wanted to savor these last few moments
of peace. It wouldn’t be long before the first guest
would arrive and in a few days he would be busy
attending to the Ring-bearer. 

“Elrond?”

There it was again, his name, spoken softly and with
uncertainty. Resigning himself to any questions
Glorfindel might have, Elrond placed knife and fork on
his plate and then drew in a deep breath. “What is it,
meldir?” Two could play this game. 

“I cannot stop thinking about what you said earlier.”
Glorfindel closely observed Elrond. Seeing the
confused expression on the half-Elf’s face, he
realized Elrond had no idea what he was talking about.
“We talked about the matters of your heart.”

Elrond instantly became alert. “And I told you I do
not wish to discuss them.”

“Elrond, you hinted at being in love with someone… and
this has driven me mad all day long. I must know.”

Elrond arched an eyebrow. “”Tis private.” Why was
Glorfindel pushing this matter? 

“I cannot stand not knowing. Maybe I can help… mediate
so to speak. Did you ever try to approach your love?”

Elrond’s eyes darkened. “'Tis not your concern,
Glorfindel.”

“But it is! I want to help and… I need to know who it
is. Is it Erestor? Haldir? One of his brothers?”
Excited, he leaned in closer. “I can help. I can
mediate, Elrond. There is no reason for you to remain
alone.”

Elrond felt saddened, but was careful not to show any
of his emotions. /And it never crossed your mind I
could be in love with you?/ 

“Elrond?” Glorfindel drew in a deep breath. “Will you
tell me and let me help?”

“You cannot help,” said Elrond in a gentle tone. “This
Elf has never indicated he is interested in me in that
way.”

/Ah, I was right! He is in love with a male./
Glorfindel felt slightly triumphant. “Does he reside
here or in ‘Lorien?”

Elrond decided to play along. Glorfindel wouldn’t
figure out the truth anyway. “He resides at the Last
Homely House.”

Glorfindel’s face flushed with excitement. Did Elrond
know he was being manipulated? Or maybe the half-Elf
just didn’t care. He continued with his interrogation.
“Pray tell me… What is his function in your household?
Does he work as a healer? Or in the library perhaps?”

Elrond was now enjoying this little game. “He is a
warrior.”

“One of the guards?” Glorfindel was surprised. He had
expected Elrond to fall for someone with refined
tastes, maybe a scholar working with him in the
library. 

Elrond nodded. “Aye, he guards Imladris.” So far he
hadn’t lied once and he was curious to find out
Glorfindel’s next question.

“Why are you attracted to him?” Glorfindel’s thoughts
raced, mentally reviewing the members of his regiment,
trying to assess if one of the guards was worthy of
his friend.

“Why?” Elrond paused to tease Glorfindel. “He has a
great sense of humor, a courageous heart and is
breathtakingly beautiful.”

Glorfindel was growing annoyed. Why couldn’t Elrond
just give him the name? “Does he know that you are
attracted to him?”

“Most certainly not.” Elrond didn’t want to jeopardize
their friendship. He was fairly sure Glorfindel didn’t
feel the same way about him and he treasured the
friendship they had built throughout the years.

“This is infuriating!” Glorfindel banged his fist onto
the table. “Why won’t you tell me his name? I will
talk to him to see if the attraction is mutual.”

“I know it isn’t,” said Elrond wistfully. “And I have
grown weary of this conversation. Let us eat and then
rest. We will be quite busy these next few days.”

Glorfindel grumbled, displeased. Although he had
ceased asking questions, he continued to study Elrond,
easily identifying the smug expression in the gray
eyes. /I will find out who holds your heart and then I
will make sure the two of you get together./

TBC

Additional note: My elves are not vegetarians. They
look after the amount of game and where is too much of
a certain species or there are old or sick specimens
they shoot them and use them for consumption. LOL

Beta read by Ilye and Niamh, thanks.
All remaining mistakes are mine. 


By Any Means Necessary.
Part 5



A suffocating darkness engulfed him. 

Suddenly, Erestor wondered if linking with Thranduil
had been a wise thing to do. But he hadn’t felt like
he had a choice. After the Sinda had fallen into
nightmares Thranduil had thrashed in his arms, calling
out for Legolas and sobbing softly. But the younger
Elf was not here; Legolas was on his way to Imladris,
and couldn’t help his father now that the Shadow
devoured Thranduil’s heart.

Erestor had reacted instinctively, diving into the
Sinda’s mind and creating a solid link through which
he could send part of his life energy to aid the
troubled Elf. Holding Thranduil tightly in his arms,
he rested his brow against the Sindarin Elf’s. He
stared deeply into the vacant emerald eyes and found
that the Shadow had even penetrated the irises. 

“Draw from my strength,” Erestor whispered
determinedly, hoping Thranduil had heard him, and
could sense his presence. It was important that the
Sindarin Elf didn’t give in, and Erestor lent the
blond all the energy he could spare.

The night dragged on and seemed never-ending. During
many hours Erestor soothed Thranduil whenever the
Sinda shook violently. His concern for the other Elf’s
well-being increased when Thranduil’s eyes closed and
his charge stopped breathing. 

“Nay, I cannot lose you! I promised Legolas I would
watch over you.” And even more important, “We cannot
lose you to the Shadow. Once Mirkwood falls, other
realms will follow!”

Acting the only way he knew how, Erestor determinedly
placed his lips over Thranduil’s and sent his breath
into the other’s lungs, hoping it would bring the King
back to him. The moment felt incredibly intimate and
that instant a bond was formed. His life energy pulled
Thranduil back from the brink, denying the Halls of
Waiting their newest inhabitant. 

“I won’t let you fall into Shadow. Breathe! Breathe
for me!”

Thranduil unexpectedly surged in his arms, struggling
to sit upright. The Sinda drew in precious air as his
lungs began to function once more. 

“Too close,” Erestor whispered shaken. He had come too
close to losing Thranduil. He had managed to keep the
Sindarin Elf alive tonight, but what would happen once
Ithil rose again?

Concentrating hard, he closed his eyes and reached out
to soothe any distressing wrinkles in Thranduil’s
mind, ensuring the blond’s sleep would be undisturbed
for the remainder of the night. The other Elf’s mind
felt like quicksand, moving constantly and trapping
him, and at its edges he sensed the presence of evil.
Even now, the darkness refused to fully release
Thranduil!

But they had won for now. Thranduil had been reclaimed
and the Sinda now settled comfortably in his arms,
pressing even closer. Erestor instinctively tightened
his hold on his charge. /How much longer can Thranduil
resist? How long before they pull him under? How many
more times can I pull him back from the brink?/ 

He needed to far-speak with Elrond, and tell the
half-Elf how grave the situation had become. But right
now he lacked the energy to do so. Supporting
Thranduil through the night had drained him. 

Curling around his charge, Erestor caressed the long
hair that had once possessed a golden glow, but was
gray. “Elrond and I will find a way to deal with the
Shadow,” he whispered, hoping that he could keep
Thranduil alive until Elrond had found a solution to
their problem.

When Arien rose in the sky and the first beams gently
touched their heads, Erestor gave in to exhaustion and
followed Thranduil into a peaceful sleep. 

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Thranduil blinked sleepily. Last night’s nightmares
had been bad, but he had managed to fight them off
more easily than usual. He had felt stronger, and
better equipped to deal with the shadowy images and
slithery voice. He had even managed to get some decent
sleep once Arien had risen and now that he was awake,
he didn’t feel as disorientated as he normally would. 

Shifting slightly, he swiftly realized that there was
someone in bed with him. Focusing his stare, he
groaned softly, identifying Erestor. What was a
Noldorin Elf doing in his bed? Hadn’t he confined
Erestor to his quarters, or had he been imagining
things? These days he wasn’t sure what was real and
what was a dream. 

Due to Erestor’s tight hold, he could barely move and
was forced to watch the dark-haired Elf sleep. He
could call for the guards, he belatedly realized, but
dark circles had formed beneath Erestor’s eyes
overnight and he didn’t want to wake the other Elf
just yet. If his suspicions were true, Erestor had
helped him last night. That would certainly explain
why he had warded off the darkness more easily. 

/Why did you aid me?/ He had never expected such
support from a Noldorin Elf. But then again, he knew
he was prejudiced because of the way Gil-galad had
treated him when he had desired Elrond. It wasn’t fair
to judge the Noldor because one Elf had mistreated
him. 

He sighed; Erestor was quickly forcing him to adjust
his thinking. /You *are* much like Elrond. I was right
about that./ When he had first met Elrond he had
instantly been attracted to the half-Elf, recognizing
a compassionate heart when he saw one. But Gil-galad
had made his claim known and he had been forced to
back off. 

And now he found himself in the arms of a Noldorin
Elf. Taking his time, he studied the sleeping advisor.
Erestor’s long, raven hair had fanned out over the
pillow and the ends tickled his skin. The Elf’s long
legs were wrapped around his, making sure he couldn’t
leave. Erestor’s arms were possessively folded around
his waist. Large, brown eyes were filled with sleep
and exhaustion. He would have been blind not to notice
the other’s beauty, which easily matched Erestor’s
dedication. 

/As you said before, you do not answer to me. You do
not have to support me, help me, and yet you do./ He
didn’t understand Erestor’s motives. 

Focused on Erestor as he was, he suddenly sensed
something peculiar. A tendril of Erestor’s mind was
still linked with his. He gasped, realizing he had
been right. Erestor had shared his mind with him last
night, lending him the strength he had needed to fight
off the Shadow. 

/But why is the link still in place?/ Erestor should
have retreated by now. Instead, he still felt the
other’s presence in his mind. Concerned for the
dark-haired Elf’s welfare, he tried to push Erestor
from his mind, but failed. Shocked, he realized that a
solid connection had formed between them during the
night. /Nay, I cannot drag him into death with me.
Erestor, what did you do?/ 

Did Erestor know what had happened? That a steady
connection had formed between them? He had to put as
much distance between them as possible. Maybe then the
link would fade. But his instincts told him that
Erestor wouldn’t be chased away that easily. 

/If necessary I will have him banished from Mirkwood./
He had to act in Erestor’s best interest. But first he
had to wait for the Noldorin Elf to wake up.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Lindir was worried when Erestor didn’t return in the
morning. He paced furiously, wondering if he should
take action -- and what sort of action. He couldn’t
simply march into the royal chambers to check on
Erestor. And he couldn’t ask Legolas for help either,
as the younger Elf had left for Imladris. 

Sighing deeply, he came to a standstill. The only
thing he could do was to wait for Erestor to return.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Erestor felt drained when he finally woke up. Last
night had been exhausting and he sighed, fatigued,
wishing he felt more rested. Was this how Thranduil
felt each morning after battling the Shadow? Fully
waking up, his eyes regained their sparkle, and he
stared into Thranduil’s emerald ones. The blond was
extremely close and the warm body in his arms felt
incredibly welcome. 

“Good morning, Sire,” Erestor said teasingly. He
couldn’t help feel relieved, seeing the somewhat
puzzled expression in the other’s eyes, for it meant
Thranduil was alert again. 

“I reckon you know that what you did was utterly
stupid?”

Thranduil’s words puzzled him. “Would you tell me what
you are referring to?” It was still early and he was
too tired to play games. 

Neither of them pulled away, but clung to the other,
not even realizing the need to remain close. 

Thranduil considered the Elf in front of him and then
drew in a deep breath. “Why did you reach out to me
last night?”

“You needed the support, my strength. I felt the
darkness reach for you and I had to do something. You
even stopped breathing at one point.” Erestor suddenly
felt shy, realizing he had kissed Thranduil, sending
his breath into the other’s lungs. “You came close to
passing into the Halls of Waiting and I couldn’t let
that happen.”

Thranduil carefully considered everything he had just
learned. If Erestor was being honest - and he had no
reason to doubt the other’s words - then a Noldorin
Elf had saved his life. “In that case I thank you for
reaching out to me.” Erestor’s closeness made him
lower his guard and he mumbled, “I cannot leave Arda
yet. I do not want Legolas to suffer the same fate. I
must stay alive until the evil is defeated.”

Erestor suddenly realized that Thranduil didn’t yet
know about Elrond’s summons. He had to tread carefully
now. “The Ring of Power has resurfaced.”

Thranduil closed his eyes momentarily. “I know. At
night it whispers to me.” 

Moistening his lips, Erestor continued. “The
Ringbearer is on his way to Imladris and Elrond
decreed that a council is to be held. He asked Legolas
to attend.” 

“Legolas…” Thranduil sighed distressed. “I assume he
is now on his way to Imladris?” His son was his own
master; he had never been able to forbid Legolas
anything. 

“You do not oppose Legolas answering Elrond’s
summons?” Erestor continued to wonder about the
Sindarin Elf. Thranduil was a mystery to him. 

“Look at the state I am in,” hissed Thranduil sharply.
“Do you really think I am powerful enough to control
anything? I am ruled by circumstances! All I can do is
try to survive!”

Erestor suddenly grew very much aware of the warm body
in his arms. Thranduil hadn’t moved away from him and
allowed the embrace, which surprised him. But then
again, maybe the Sinda needed the physical contact to
reassure him that he wasn’t alone. “You must continue
to fight. Evil cannot be allowed to win.”

Suddenly Thranduil’s eyes seemed to fill with unshed
tears. “I do not know how much longer I can resist.”
He drew in another deep breath to calm himself. “I
almost succumbed to evil last night… but I cannot
continue to draw energy from you. I would drag you
into the Halls of Waiting with me!”

“Do not worry about that,” said Erestor soothingly. “I
will make sure you won’t pull me along.” 

“Oh, I will make sure of that! I won’t allow you close
again! And what do you think you are doing holding me
like this?!” Thranduil, realizing Erestor would offer
him as much strength as needed, pulled away from the
Noldorin Elf. He refused to be the reason of Erestor’s
death. “I want you to leave now.”

Thranduil’s furious reaction totally surprised him.
“Again, Sire, I am not bound to honor your commands.”
Erestor grinned smugly, but allowed Thranduil to move
out of his arms. “You can order your guards to take me
away, but I will return tonight.” Erestor watched
Thranduil closely as the blond failed to push himself
to his feet. “Stay in bed. You need the rest.” He
reached out and pulled Thranduil down again.

Protesting loudly, Thranduil had no other choice but
to give in. What was it about Erestor that comforted
him? He disliked all Noldorin Elves, had even hated
them at one point, but now he found he was beginning
to enjoy Erestor’s closeness. “Do you ever obey an
order?”

“I obey Elrond’s… but only when they suit me best,”
chuckled Erestor. Although his arms weren’t around
Thranduil’s waist any longer, the Sinda settled close
again, watching him. “I am not one to follow orders.”

Thranduil actually chuckled. “I had gathered that
much.” Smiling, he continued to observe the
raven-haired Elf. “But you expect me to carry out your
orders.”

“Aye, I do,” replied Erestor smugly, “because I know
what is best for you. I am chief advisor for a very
good reason.”

“You are arrogant,” chuckled Thranduil. To his
surprise he found that he enjoyed their banter. 

“*You* are calling *me* arrogant? You are the one who
has built a reputation of being haughty and
unapproachable.”

Thranduil stopped protesting, knowing Erestor would
win in the end - and strangely enough this was one
battle that he didn’t want to win. “Do you ever do as
you are told?”

“Sometimes.” Erestor stretched and enjoyed the
sensation as Arien’s warm beams caressed his face.
Thranduil was also immersed in liquid sunlight and for
one moment they experienced peace of mind. There was
an almost enchanting quality in the air. “Are you
cross with me for venturing into your mind?”

“I had told you not to,” said Thranduil thoughtfully,
feeling stronger now that Arien warmed him. “But I am
glad you did. Or else the Shadow would be reaching for
Legolas right now.”

“And you would have entered the Halls of Waiting,”
Erestor pointed out. 

“I do not care about my demise,” said Thranduil
softly, “It is Legolas I worry for. I do not want the
darkness to consume him as it is consuming me. He is
so young.”

Erestor understood Thranduil’s worries. “We will make
sure that the Shadow won’t get to your son.”

Thranduil cleared his throat, realizing he had to
address an awkward matter. “I can still sense your
presence in my mind. The connection is still there.”
He wondered what Erestor would say about that. “I
don’t think you intended it that way… Or did you?”

Erestor also felt the connection and assumed it was
the very reason why Thranduil was this mellow. “Do you
mind that much?” The connection seemed to keep
Thranduil balanced, more emotionally stable, and it
had ensured some peaceful sleep on the blond’s part.
“I can let go of the link if that is what you desire.”


Thranduil gave the dark-haired Elf a long look. /Are
you so sure you can still let go?/ After considering
his next move, he said, “Release me from this
connection.” Would his suspicion prove true? 

Erestor reluctantly complied and let the link fade. To
his surprise he found that it wouldn’t dissolve
completely. A very faint echo remained. Frowning, he
wondered why. 

Thranduil sighed, still sensing Erestor’s presence in
his mind. “It is as I thought.”

“What is?” Mystified, Erestor tried to terminate the
connection, but the link refused to die. “I don’t
understand. This has never happened before.”

Sighing, Thranduil stared deeply into Erestor’s brown
eyes. “I assume you never pulled someone back from the
brink before?”

“Nay, I linked with others, but they were never in
danger of dying. But that shouldn’t make any
difference.”

“It does,” said Thranduil calmly. “It does make a
difference. When you pulled me back, your mind merged
with mine for the briefest of moments and a permanent
link was formed. I doubt either of us can break this
connection.”

Erestor’s eyes narrowed. He sensed that the blond was
telling the truth, but this was hard to digest and
accept. “Are you saying our minds are permanently
linked?” The serious expression in Thranduil’s eyes
took him aback.

“It is even worse than that,” sighed Thranduil
resigned. “We may consider ourselves bonded. Your fate
is now linked to mine. I am still fading, but it is
your life force that keeps me here.”

Erestor gave Thranduil a look full of disbelief, but
then searched deep within himself. The connection was
solid and permanent. His energy continued to flow into
Thranduil’s mind, strengthening the Sindarin Elf and
keeping him alive. “By Elbereth, it is true.”
Big-eyed, he stared at the blond. Joining his fate
with Thranduil’s had never been his intention. “What
do we do now?”

“I do not know,” said Thranduil somberly, “But I do
know that we will either survive together or die
together.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Glorfindel knew he was being sneaky and crossing the
line, but he had to know! /It is Elrond’s fault! Why
did he have to tell me he is in love? He should have
known it would drive me mad…. Wait! Maybe that was why
he told me? Would he be that wicked?/

Pushing the door to Elrond’s chambers open, he
soundlessly tiptoed inside. The half-Elf was sound
asleep in his bed and Glorfindel took a moment to take
in his friend’s disheveled appearance. Elrond had
undone the braids and knots in his hair before going
to sleep and the long strands had become entangled
during his apparently restless sleep. 

The sheets had slipped down, revealing narrow hips and
a flat abdomen. Glorfindel smiled fondly. Elrond
possessed an unearthly beauty that had attracted him
when he had first arrived in Imladris. Then Elrond had
married Celebrian and he had smothered his feelings
for the half-Elf. But Celebrian had sailed for Valinor
and Elrond was ‘available’ again. 

Moving soundlessly, he approached the bed and sat on
his heels, studying Elrond’s face, which was utterly
relaxed in sleep. He had only seen Elrond asleep a few
times, and the fact that the half-Elf slept with his
eyes closed still caused shivers to run down his
spine. 

Tenderly, he brushed a wayward lock away from Elrond’s
face and continued to watch the half-Elf sleep. Over
the centuries they had become more than friends, but
Elrond had never shown any interest in him
romantically, something which Glorfindel had
eventually accepted. He had hoped that Elrond might
become interested in him after Celebrian had left, but
Elrond had buried himself in his books instead.

Carefully he leaned in closer and whispered into a
slightly pointed ear, “Elrond, tell me who you are in
love with. It is I, Glorfindel - you can trust me. I
will keep your secret… Just tell me.” He disliked
using such sneaky tactics, but his curiosity was
killing him and he blamed Elrond for putting him in
this position. “Tell me, meldir.”

Elrond shifted in the bed, sighed, and smiled
affectionately. Glorfindel smiled in turn and ran his
fingers through the long, dark hair. “Tell me.” He
knew there was a chance Elrond could wake and would
scold him, but that was a risk he was willing to take.
“I must know!”

A blissful sigh escaped Elrond’s lips. Beneath closed
eyelids, Glorfindel detected rapid eye movement and he
realized the half-Elf wouldn’t wake up soon. “Elrond,
who are you in love with?”

Elrond moaned softly and leaned into the touch when
Glorfindel gently caressed his face. Glorfindel
involuntarily held his breath, hearing that soft moan.
“Elrond, I can mediate for you… Just tell me.”
Seductively, he brushed his fingertips across the
half-Elf’s lips. “Tell me his name.”

“Glorfindel…” Elrond breathed the name softly and
smiled against the blond’s hand that now cupped his
cheek. “Im mela lin, Glorfindel.” (I love you,
Glorfindel.)

Glorfindel’s eyes widened. /What? What did you say?/ 

Elrond purred, moving his face against the palm of the
blond’s hand. “Im aníraa lin, Glorfindel.” (I desire
you, Glorfindel.)

Glorfindel fought the reflex to pull back his hand.
Doing so would have woken Elrond. /Can this be true?
Are you in love with me?/ He mentally reviewed
everything Elrond had told him during dinner. He had a
good sense of humor, was courageous, and many Elves
had called him beautiful in the past. Those things
could apply to him. “Are you in love with me?”

Slowly, he pulled back; easing Elrond’s head back onto
the pillow after cupping it in the palm of his hand.
He stared at the half-Elf in surprise, but then a huge
grin broke through on his face. /Elrond loves *me*! He
is in love with *me*!/ His greatest wish had come
true! Elrond desired him!

After sneaking out of Elrond’s rooms, he closed the
door behind him and leaned against the wall. His
breathing had sped up and he grinned madly. 

“But why wouldn’t you tell me?” Glorfindel frowned,
wondering why Elrond felt it was necessary to keep
this from him. “Or do you think I am not interested in
you?” It was true. He had been careful not to send out
the wrong signals, not wanting to embarrass Elrond.
But that would change, now that he knew that the
attraction was mutual. 

Ah, he would have so much fun seducing Elrond!

TBC

Beta read by Niamh and Ilye, thanks!
All remaining mistakes are mine!


By Any Means Necessary.
Part 6


“Is that Lord Elrond’s breakfast?” Glorfindel, who had
awakened in a very cheerful mood, now approached the
servant who was on his way to the half-Elf’s chambers.
Glorfindel had slept extremely well, dreaming of
Elrond. The half-Elf had been in his arms, feeling hot
and sweaty after passionately making love with him. 

The servant, surprised to hear Glorfindel’s question,
nodded.

Wriggling an eyebrow, the Elda grinned. /Let the
seduction begin!/ He came to a standstill in front of
the other Elf, grinning wickedly. “Please hand me that
tray. I will take it to Lord Elrond’s rooms.” A bowl
filled with red cherries sat next to the plate filled
with fresh bread and cheese, and he was dying to pop
one of those red fruits into Elrond’s mouth. /I wonder
how he will react to that?/

Dismissing the servant, he swept open the door, not
bothering to knock. “Good morning, Elrond! And a
splendid morning it is!” As he reached the curtains,
he opened them, letting Arien’s rays enter. “Ah, it
will be a beautiful day!” Turning to face Elrond, he
stared into the half-Elf’s flabbergasted eyes. “And
you are already awake! Good!”

Elrond stared at Glorfindel in shock and quickly
pulled the blanket up to his chest. He wasn’t normally
a prude, but the blond’s presence in his rooms was
rather unexpected -- not to mention he was sporting a
morning erection. He didn’t want the Elda to think he
was lusting after him... even if he was.

“I reckoned you would be hungry, so I brought you
breakfast!” Glorfindel dashed over to Elrond’s side,
placed the tray on the half-Elf’s lap and teasingly
raised an eyebrow, realizing the dark-haired Elf was
aroused. “These cherries look absolutely gorgeous!” 

Elrond could only stare at the blond vision that now
dangled a pair of cherries in front of his mouth. He
was still dreaming; that was the only logical
explanation. Why else would Glorfindel be tempting him
in such a way?

“Open up, meldir, they are sweet.” Glorfindel could
tell Elrond was dumbfounded and used that moment to
push a cherry past his friend’s lips. /Ah, this is
only the beginning, Elrond. When I am through with
you, you will beg for my touch, which I will gladly
give./ 

Elrond instinctively closed his mouth and munched on
the fruit, quickly disposing of the cherry stone.
Staring at Glorfindel, he slowly realized that this
wasn’t a dream after all. The Elda was really here,
feeding him cherries! By the Grace of the Valar,
Glorfindel had just pushed another cherry past his
lips! He needed to compose himself!

Glorfindel grinned wickedly, seeing Elrond trying to
gather his wits. “I will see you later. We are
expecting our guests today.” It would be a busy and
exhausting day, but he hoped to make Elrond’s life a
little more enjoyable and exciting now that he knew
the half-Elf was attracted to him. “I will be waiting
for you in your study.” Not giving Elrond a chance to
reply, he gently tapped a fingertip against the
half-Elf’s bottom lip. 

Swallowing hard, Elrond watched Glorfindel rise from
the bed and leave his room. Stunned, he tried to sort
out his thoughts. What had just happened? Why had
Glorfindel done that?

He raised a finger to his lips and pressed a fingertip
against the soft flesh that Glorfindel had just
touched. The Elda had completely taken him aback.
Sighing softly, he pressed deeper into the comfort of
his mattress. He smiled giddily, unable to hide his
pleasure at being touched in such a way. He wouldn’t
mind Glorfindel doing it again. But then reality hit
hard. /It is probably just a game to him. Glorfindel
does not love me in that way./ Another sigh fled his
lips and he closed his eyes, suddenly feeling
miserable. He shouldn’t read too much into
Glorfindel’s gestures. He would only set himself up
for disappointment.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Elrond had composed himself when he entered his study
moments later. Glorfindel was already at work,
studying maps and working through some overdue
paperwork. He fought down the sigh that threatened to
spill from his lips and sat down behind his desk,
trying hard not to stare at the golden-haired Elf. 

Not looking up from his map, Glorfindel said, “The
Dwarven delegation have already arrived and the
sentries informed me that the party from Gondor will
also arrive shortly.”

“Any word from Legolas yet?” Elrond forced himself to
focus on the matter at hand. 

“Aye, according to the sentries he is on his way to
Imladris. I assume he will arrive in the evening.”

“Good,” said Elrond thoughtfully. “I far-spoke with
Gandalf and he told me to expect the Ringbearer
today.” Looking at Glorfindel, he said, “I want you to
ride out and meet him.”

Glorfindel instantly rose to his feet. “It would be an
honor.” He cast a look filled with longing at Elrond
and then reluctantly left the room.

Elrond sighed, distressed. He wanted Glorfindel close,
but at times his seneschal was needed elsewhere. The
Nazgul were hunting the Ringbearer and his companions,
and they needed to stop Sauron’s servants from
entering Imladris. 

/And then there is Thranduil./ He hadn’t contacted
Erestor yet and he reached out, as he needed to know
if his chief advisor was making any progress. Closing
his eyes, he reached out mentally, trying to get in
touch with Erestor.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Erestor felt Elrond’s probing at once. And by looking
at Thranduil’s suddenly alert expression he could tell
that the blond felt the half-Elf’s touch as well. It
made him wonder if Elrond would feel the connection
that had been formed between Thranduil and him last
night. He hoped not.

/Erestor? Can you hear me?/

Erestor looked questioningly at Thranduil; could the
Sindarin Elf hear Elrond as well? The blond nodded,
and then looked away, confirming his suspicions.
Erestor forced himself to concentrate and then
addressed Elrond. /Aye, I hear you./

Elrond’s relief traveled down their temporary
connection. /I was worried when you did not contact me
this morning. I reached out myself to check on you./

Thranduil averted his gaze, giving Erestor some
privacy and stared out of the window. Arien was high
in the sky and he purred softly when her warm beams
reached his heart.

Erestor appreciated Thranduil’s thoughtfulness and
focused on Elrond. /The darkness is growing stronger
in Mirkwood and I do not know how much longer
Thranduil can withstand its pull./ Thranduil looked at
him and Erestor raised an eyebrow. “Or would you have
me lie to my Lord?”

Thranduil studied Erestor and then said, “Tell him the
truth.” The Noldorin Elf was prolonging his life
through their bond and had earned his respect. He
didn’t want Erestor to lie for him. /And it is not
likely Elrond will come to gloat. He is safely tucked
away in Imladris./ He wasn’t sure he could bear the
half-Elf’s smug grin when he saw the Mirkwood King
wasting away.

Erestor caught an echo of that thought through their
link and nodded thankfully. /Elrond? Thranduil is
growing weaker each night./

Back in Imladris, Elrond’s worries increased. /Is
there anything you can do to ease his suffering?/

Erestor considered his answer carefully. He wasn’t
comfortable yet telling Elrond that Thranduil and he
had bonded accidentally. /I am doing the best I can./

/What about the alliance?/ It was the very reason why
he had sent Erestor to Mirkwood.

Erestor, aware that Thranduil had been following his
conversation with Elrond, stared at the other Elf.
“Will you accept Imladris and Lothlorien’s support?”

Thranduil was tempted to accept for his people’s sake,
but just when he wanted to nod his approval, his pride
got the better of him. “Where was Celeborn when
Mirkwood first trembled under the influence of the
Shadow? Where was Elrond when darkness began to claim
my realm? Only now they offer their support.”

Ignoring Elrond’s questioning presence Erestor walked
over to the Sindarin Elf and rested a comforting hand
on Thranduil’s shoulder, taken aback by the misery in
the dull eyes. “We did not know how much you and your
people were suffering.”

Thranduil snorted at that, and was about to shake off
Erestor’s hand when suddenly a ray of sun caressed his
face, reminding him of happier times. Did he really
have the right to deny his people this chance? “What
are your terms?” He hung his head in defeat as he set
aside his pride for the benefit of his people. When
Oropher had died he had vowed to put his people’s
needs first and he had to ensure his people’s safety
at all cost.

“Terms?” Erestor frowned, suddenly realizing that
Thranduil expected to be exploited in some way. “There
are no terms.”

/Erestor?/ In Imladris, Elrond shifted uncomfortably
in his chair, as another mind pleaded to be
acknowledged. /Erestor, continue to talk to Thranduil.
Try to make him understand that we want to help. I
need to leave now…/ Abruptly breaking off the contact,
he rose from his chair and hurried over to the window.
In the distance, the Bruinen was a calm river, but the
water wouldn’t remain calm for much longer.

Glorfindel’s distress now reached him clearly. Calling
on the power of Vilya, he directed the water of the
Bruinen at the Nazgul who were chasing Glorfindel and
the Ringbearer. Sensing the Hobbit’s pain, he hurried
to the Healing House.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Elrond felt drained after working on Frodo’s wound for
hours, but in the end he had assured Gandalf and
Aragorn that the Hobbit would recover. Once the
remaining Hobbits had been brought to the Last Homely
House, he signaled for Glorfindel to follow him to his
study. His friend looked tired. Fighting off the
Nazgul had taken a high toll on both of them.

Both Elves collapsed onto chairs, watching each other
intensely. “That was close,” whispered Elrond in the
end. “The Nazgul never showed themselves this close to
Imladris before. They are getting bolder.”

“The Ring cannot stay here,” said Glorfindel, his
heart heavy for the burden the Hobbit carried. “We are
not strong enough to oppose Sauron in that way.”

Elrond reluctantly nodded his consent. “Gandalf and I
discussed this matter whilst Frodo was asleep. We have
a plan.” 

Glorfindel arched an eyebrow inquisitively. 

“A Fellowship will be formed and its members will keep
Frodo safe on his travels.” 

“You foresaw this?” Glorfindel leaned in closer,
worried when he saw the deep lines appear on the
half-Elf’s brow.

“Galadriel and I foresaw this, aye,” said Elrond in a
somber tone. “The quest will demand lives.”

Glorfindel suddenly realized something else. “Who will
be part of that Fellowship?”

“Dwarf, Man, and Elf… and the Hobbits of course.
Gandalf is prepared to assume leadership.”

“Elf,” said Glorfindel thoughtfully. “And who do you
have in mind?” He knew Elrond and Gandalf well enough
to know they had already made plans. 

“Legolas.” Elrond cringed, seeing the concerned
expression in Glorfindel’s eyes. “I share your
concern,” he said reassuringly, “but Erestor appears
to be comforting Thranduil in Legolas’ place. We need
Legolas. He will be the eyes and ears of this
Fellowship.”

“What if Legolas rejects this idea? He will be eager
to return to Mirkwood -- to his father’s side.”

“I hope to convince Legolas that the Fellowship needs
him more.” He sighed, seeing Glorfindel’s skeptical
look. “I hope that knowing Erestor is caring for
Thranduil will make Legolas give in.”

Glorfindel still didn’t feel convinced, but he had to
trust in Galadriel and Elrond to make decisions that
were in the best interest of their people. “Did word
from Erestor reach you yet? How does Thranduil fare?”

“Not well.” Elrond vividly recalled the unease and
frustration he had felt when contacting Erestor.
“Thranduil is fading and we cannot afford to lose him.
He is a strong power on Arda and we need him.”

“Fading,” said Glorfindel thoughtfully. “What course
of action did you advise Erestor to take?”

Elrond stared deeply into Glorfindel’s eyes, wishing
this burden wasn’t his to carry. “Thranduil’s only way
to stay alive is to bond with someone and draw from
his mate’s life force.”

“I cannot imagine Thranduil would accept such a fate.
And who would he agree to bond with?”

“His wife died giving birth to Legolas, and Thranduil
is free to form a new bond. But I agree; I doubt he
will want to be this dependant on someone.”

“Then we will lose him.”

Elrond shook his head. “The fact that Thranduil
allowed Erestor to stay tells me our friend has gained
some degree of influence on Thranduil. Erestor may be
able to form this alliance after all.”

“Let us hope so.” Glorfindel continued to study the
half-Elf and last night’s whispered admission returned
to him. He could tell Elrond felt troubled and he
wanted to ease that burden as much as he possibly
could. Rising from his chair, he walked over to
Elrond, who eyed him suspiciously. 

Elrond tensed involuntarily when Glorfindel took up
position behind him. Unexpectedly the blond rested his
hands on his shoulders and began to knead the strained
muscles. 

“What are you doing?” Elrond failed to keep the
surprise from his voice. Glorfindel had never done
this for him before! But being touched in that way
felt good, and the tension began to leave his body.
Sighing, he closed his eyes, forcing himself to enjoy
this gift and cherish it, not knowing if such a moment
would ever occur again. 

Hearing Elrond purr softly, Glorfindel grinned
naughtily. He might not be able to seduce Elrond in
the fashion he wanted, due to the Ring-bearer’s
arrival and the attention Elrond had to pay to this
grave matter, but he enjoyed the slow seduction just
as well. Smiling warmly, he felt Elrond relax further.


Slow. 

He would take this slowly, and eventually reach his
goal.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Legolas was escorted to Elrond’s study at once. He
smiled, seeing the half-Elf and his seneschal,
apparently relaxed for the moment and knowing only too
well that this was the calm before the storm. “My
Lords,” he said, inclining his head in greeting.

Elrond’s eyes flashed open and momentarily he felt
embarrassed, realizing Glorfindel was continuing the
massage. “Legolas.”

“Do not trouble yourself,” replied the younger
golden-haired Elf, exchanging a pleased look with
Glorfindel as he sat down opposite Elrond. 

Elrond remained seated and sighed disappointedly when
Glorfindel removed his hands at last. The Elda
remained standing behind him and Elrond felt rather
vexed that he couldn’t see the blond’s expression. “I
take it you bear ill news?”

“Gollum has escaped,” Legolas started. “But I worry
most for my father. The Shadow is sucking the life out
of him. He was barely alive when I left.” 

“I regret pulling you away from your father when he
needs your support,” said Elrond sincerely, “But your
presence is demanded here. You have an important part
to play.”

Legolas probed Elrond’s eyes. “In what way?”

“You will learn more at tomorrow’s council. Please
tell me more about your father.”

Legolas’ eyes darkened. “I left him in Erestor’s care.
At first he did not accept Erestor’s closeness, but
when I left Mirkwood my father was tolerating his
presence: a victory which is not easily achieved, I
assure you.”

“Erestor will act in your father’s best interests,”
said Elrond reassuringly. “I do not want to lose your
father to the Shadow, Legolas. I do respect him.”

Legolas inclined his head in approval. “I learned some
things that surprised me. Apparently my father has
been aware of my frequent trips to Imladris and the
friendships I formed here.”

Now it was Elrond’s turn to be surprised. “And he did
not stop you?”

“Nay, he did not. I would not go as far as to say that
he approves, but…” Legolas shrugged his shoulders. “I
thought I knew him well, yet he still surprises me.”

Momentarily, Elrond’s thoughts raced back to his first
encounter with Thranduil. The blond had stared
dotingly at him and had surprised them both by
reciting poetry to Elrond. “I do believe Thranduil’s
disposition is… friendlier than one would think at
first sight. He has his reasons to be this… distant.”

Glorfindel, now aware of those reasons, gave Elrond a
thoughtful look. “Did you ever try to end this
argument between the two of you and start anew?” 

Elrond shook his head. “I do not think reconciling is
a wise thing to do. The last time we met he threatened
to end my life if I ever set foot in his lands.”

Legolas cleared his throat, drawing Elrond’s attention
to him. “My father is dying, Elrond. He does not have
much time left to make his peace with you.”

Hearing it put that bluntly, Elrond reconsidered
Glorfindel’s question and then addressed Legolas.
“Must I take his threat seriously? Do you think he
will try to harm me or my escort should I venture into
Mirkwood?” He couldn’t believe he was actually
considering traveling to Mirkwood to make his peace
with Thranduil. But if what Legolas was saying was
true -- and he had no reason to doubt the other’s
honesty -- waiting much longer might prevent a
reunion. 

“I told Erestor the same thing,” mumbled Legolas. “My
father is all bark, but he does not bite… Not any
more, at any rate. He is too exhausted to oppose
reconciliation. Just think of how much good it would
do! It would heal both your hearts and be the base of
a true alliance.”

“You speak wisely,” said Elrond after a moment’s
thought. Looking at Glorfindel he made his decision.
“Prepare for a proper escort. After the council has
ended I will leave for Mirkwood.”

Glorfindel nodded once. “And I am coming with you.”
Seeing Elrond’s troubled expression, he foresaw the
half-Elf’s protest. “Elrond, I am accompanying you. I
will not allow you to travel without me. What Erestor
did, traveling without a proper escort, was folly, and
I will see you safely to Mirkwood.”

“But what about Imladris?” Elrond shook his head. “One
of us must remain.”

“Your sons are old enough to rule Imladris for a short
period of time and they crave an opportunity to prove
their worth to you. Why deny them this opportunity?”
Glorfindel knew Elrond would give in when he saw a
smile tug at the corner of the Half-Elf’s mouth.

“You are right; it is time for them to take on their
responsibilities. Aye, we will both leave for
Mirkwood.” Elrond’s gaze traveled from Glorfindel to
the other blond. “Legolas, you might not see your
father for quite some time.” He noticed the way
Legolas frowned at that, but Elrond continued
nonetheless, “Is there a message you want us to carry
to him?”

“Tell him I love him.” Legolas smiled sadly. “I wish I
could join you, but according to you my fate lies
elsewhere.”

“It does.” Elrond rose from his chair, walked over to
Legolas and placed a hand on the other’s shoulder. “It
is important that you take part in this quest. Maybe
you will find comfort in the fact that Erestor,
Glorfindel and I will take care of your father.”

“That does lighten my burden,” replied Legolas,
feeling somewhat relieved. “I will trust your
judgment.” Getting to his feet, he briefly hugged the
half-Elf and cast Glorfindel a knowing smile. 

Glorfindel fought the blush that formed on his face.
/Elbereth, this one knows of my love for Elrond./
Legolas had hinted at that knowledge when he had
visited them in the past. The Prince had even wished
him good luck with the chase. Well, the chase was
afoot and hopefully he would manage to get closer to
Elrond during their upcoming trip to Mirkwood.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Thranduil, who was closely watching Erestor, was being
watched in turn. The Noldorin Elf had sent word to
Lindir that the Elf didn’t have to worry about him and
that he would stay in the royal chambers for now.
Lindir had been surprised, but had quickly adapted. 

“So… You are planning to stay here then?” Thranduil
wasn’t sure what to think of that. He was partly
relieved to have company during Legolas’ absence, but
why did it have to be a Noldorin Elf? “I cannot
remember asking you to move in.”

“That is because you never asked me,” said Erestor,
smiling teasingly. “Remember, as chief advisor, I know
what is best for you.” He was looking for a suitable
spot to put his toiletries and the few garments that
he had brought with him. After choosing a location, he
turned to face Thranduil again. Their connection was
still very solid and allowed him an insight into the
Sindarin Elf’s emotions. “You are tired.”

Thranduil nodded resigned. “Too tired to argue with
you.” He leaned his head back and continued to follow
Erestor with his eyes, as the chief advisor acquainted
himself with his rooms. It certainly looked like the
raven-haired Elf was planning to stay. 

“Night will be upon us shortly,” announced Erestor,
seating himself next to Thranduil on the bed. “Do you
wish to visit the lake?”

Thranduil shook his head. “Not tonight.” 

Erestor swallowed hard and raised a hand, brushing
gray hair away from Thranduil’s face. 

“It used to be golden…” Thranduil whispered, seeing
Erestor stare questioningly at a gray strand. “But
fighting the Shadow takes its toll.” 

Erestor fingered that strand of hair, whilst studying
the other Elf. Wrinkles had appeared on Thranduil’s
brow and the lips had turned bloodless overnight. The
Ruler of Mirkwood was a mere shadow of his former
self. “You have come a great way these last few days.
You even allow my touch.”

“Do I have a choice?” Thranduil smiled, taking the
sting out of his words. “Since you bonded yourself to
me - accidentally, I might add - neither of us has a
choice.”

“True.” Erestor cocked his head, smiled, and decided
he liked this mellow, teasing side to Thranduil. 

Thranduil, on his part, was surprised to see such a
genuine smile on Erestor’s face. But then he forced
himself to address another urgent matter, which he had
avoided dealing with. “You do realize that when I fade
I will take you with me to the Great Halls?”

Erestor’s eyes shone with determination. “Then we must
make sure you do not fade, meldir.”

Hearing that last word brought a smile to Thranduil’s
face. “You consider me your friend then? What did I do
to gain that title?”

“You let me get close to you when you considered me a
treacherous, unworthy, unreliable Noldorin Elf,” said
Erestor teasingly, letting their bantering continue.
He didn’t expect to see the hurt expression in those
green eyes. “I did not mean it like that,” he hurried
to say. 

“I regret disrespecting you,” said Thranduil honestly.
“It is just… My experiences with Noldorin Elves… They
were not pleasant.” 

Erestor probed the other Elf’s eyes and saw a sea of
pain in them. “I am sure you will tell me in your own
time. I can tell these memories are unpleasant and we
should not dwell on them now that Ithil has risen. We
should prepare for the night instead.”

“And for the nightmares…” Thranduil shuddered. “Aye,
the nightmares… and the darkness.”

TBC

Beta read by Niamh and Ilye, thanks!
All remaining mistakes are mine.

Note to the canon freaks: right, Erestor wasn’t at the
council, yet he was in the book. I know that. Deal
with it.



By Any Means Necessary.
Part 7


 
“I entrust Imladris to your care,” said Elrond,
closely watching his twin sons. Elrohir and Elladan
had been flabbergasted to find out that their father
was leaving them in charge. Learning that Glorfindel
was accompanying Elrond to Mirkwood explained their
father’s decision, but the surprise remained. 
 
Yes, they had been trained to rule Imladris one day,
but they hadn’t expected for their father to put his
trust in them so soon. “We won’t disappoint you,”
vowed Elladan passionately. “We will look after the
lands and its people during your absence.”
 
Elrond nodded approvingly. “I will be gone for several
weeks. Upon my return I expect to find Imladris at
peace and flourishing.” He exchanged a glance with
Glorfindel; the blond was leaning against the wall and
his face carried a smug grin. He still wondered why
his seneschal insisted they traveled together. Didn’t
Glorfindel trust his men to keep him safe? His
instincts told him that there was a different reason
for Glorfindel’s demand to personally guard him, but
he couldn’t figure it out. Had it something to do with
the fact that Glorfindel had woken him the other day,
feeding him cherries?
 
Composing himself, Elrond’s gaze traveled from
Glorfindel to Elrohir. Although Elladan was the oldest
twin -by mere minutes- Elrohir had always struck him
as the most sensible one. “Keep one eye on Imladris
and the other on your older brother.”
 
Elrohir smiled broadly and released a pained ‘ai’,
when Elladan elbowed him in the stomach. Elladan
didn’t like to be assigned a minder! But the truth was
that Elladan often got himself into trouble and then
Elrohir was left to solve the problems, which his twin
had created. “I will keep him safe, Ada.” 
 
Glorfindel laughed warmly, squeezed Elrohir’s
shoulder, and then patted Elladan’s back before
leaving the study. Elrond and he would leave for
Mirkwood in mere minutes and he had to check if
everything was ready for their departure.
 
Elrond’s gaze darkened slightly. “I do not want to
leave you, but… The time has come to make my peace
with Thranduil. And now that Legolas is on his way to
Mount Doom I promised to take care of Thranduil.” The
Fellowship had departed that morning, and Elrond felt
burdened by the knowledge that some of its members
wouldn’t survive the quest. The gift of foresight was
also a curse.
 
“We understand, Ada,” said Elladan reassuringly. “Do
not worry about Imladris, or us. You have prepared us
for this day and we won’t fail you.” Stepping forward,
he folded his arms around his father’s shoulders and
hugged Elrond tightly. “Be careful on the road to
Mirkwood. I heard terrible stories about the venomous
spiders that roam Thranduil’s lands.” Pulling back, he
let go of his father, giving Elrohir a chance to say
his goodbyes as well. 
 
Elrohir enfolded his father in an even tighter hug,
pulling Elrond as close as possible. “I will miss
you,” he whispered into his father’s ear, “But I
understand why you have to do this. We have known
Legolas for decades and he is an honorable warrior.
How much different can Thranduil be when he raised
Legolas that splendidly? I am sure there are unsolved
matters between the two of you and now that Thranduil
is dying it is only proper that you make this trip.
Please return to us safely.”
 
Touched by Elrohir’s words, Elrond kissed the top of
his son’s head. “I love both of you.”
 
Elrohir released his father and returned to Elladan’s
side. Almost subconsciously Elladan’s arm settled
around his twin’s waist, giving his brother the
emotional support he needed now that their father was
leaving. They would always stand side-by-side,
understanding one another without words.
 
Elrond smiled at them one more time and then gathered
his traveling cloak. “I will be back in a few weeks
and I will try to stay in contact with you by sending
messengers.” Reluctant to part from his sons, he
slowly walked toward the doorway. Looking outside, he
found that Glorfindel had already mounted Asfaloth and
was now waiting for him. He couldn’t postpone his
departure any longer.
 
Elrohir leaned into Elladan, and appreciated the fact
that his older brother was soothingly rubbing his
back. He might not show it openly, but he didn’t want
their father to leave. An ominous feeling swept
through him, seeing Elrond mount his stallion. “I am
worried,” he admitted to his twin. “I see danger, pain
and darkness when I look at Ada.”
 
Elrohir’s words caused Elladan to grow concerned as
well. They hadn’t told their father, but Elladan
strongly suspected that his brother had inherited
Elrond’s gift of foresight. At times, Elrohir’s
predications came true. “Is there no hope at all? No
light in the darkness?”
 
Elrohir closed his eyes to center himself. In the
distance he heard the party leave. “There is light,
but it is dim at the present.” The light that he
encountered in his waking dream emanated from
Glorfindel and enveloped Elrond, who seemed to stand
in shadows. “It is good that Glorfindel accompanies
Ada.”
 
Elladan looked at his twin now that the party had
vanished from sight. “Glorfindel will keep Ada safe
then?”
 
“I hope so.” Elrohir sighed deeply and rested his head
against his brother’s shoulder. “I feel cornered
without knowing why.”
 
“Maybe it is because we cannot be close to Ada on this
trip. We cannot keep him safe.” Those very things
might be the reasons for Elrohir’s worries. “But
Glorfindel will watch over Ada.”
 
Elrohir didn’t reply verbally, instead, he pressed
closer to Elladan, needing his twin’s strength now
that their father had left Imladris. “I hope
Glorfindel is strong enough to ward off the impending
darkness.”
 
Elladan, who was determined not to give in to
Elrohir’s mounting depression, pulled his twin along.
/Ada might be gone, but I am still here. You are not
alone, pen-dínen, (silent one). At least you told me
about your worries. Most of the time you keep them to
yourself./
 
Elrohir sighed. He had never been able to keep things
from Elladan for a long time. His twin always found
out what was troubling him. His head still rested
against Elladan’s shoulder, as they looked out of the
window at the horizon. /I miss Ada already. I am glad
I still have you, êl. (Star)./
 
Elladan smiled, as he rested his chin on his brother’s
head. /I feel the same way about you, gwanunig (twin
brother)./ They were two halves of one soul.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Elrond looked over his shoulder to catch a last glance
of the safe heaven he had built in this beautiful
valley. He knew his sons would do an excellent job of
keeping Imladris safe in his absence, but it pained
him to leave home. 
 
/Home./ Only now did he realize how much Imladris had
become home. He would always return here.
 
“Feeling homesick already?” asked Glorfindel, who was
riding alongside the half-Elf. He could tell Elrond
felt strained and burdened. Deciding that a Fellowship
had to be formed, and making Legolas a part of it,
weighed heavily on Elrond’s conscious now that the
half-Elf knew Thranduil was dying. It wasn’t a
decision Elrond had made lightly. 
 
“I did not realize before how much Imladris means to
me. Since founding it I have barely left.” Before
creating Imladris he had traveled constantly.
 
“We will be back in a few weeks,” said Glorfindel in
an effort to comfort his friend. Maybe later he would
find a way to distract Elrond from his worries and
pain. But now he had to concentrate on taking Elrond
to Mirkwood without anyone carrying away injuries. He
had sent several scouts ahead and the rest of the
escort was positioned around the half-Elf. By chance,
his gaze traveled to Elrond’s hand and his breath
caught. 
 
“You are wearing Vilya!” He hadn’t thought Elrond
would take the ring with him on this trip, exposing it
to danger. This meant he had to be even more careful.
He had to keep the ring and its owner safe!
 
Elrond stared at the ring as well. “It has kept
Imladris safe for so long. Maybe now it is Mirkwood’s
turn to benefit from its protection. I am hopeful it
will fight off the Shadows and keep Thranduil alive
until Frodo has managed to destroy the One Ring.”
 
“Do you think destroying the One Ring will give
Thranduil his life back?”
 
“His life energy, aye. The Shadow is draining
Thranduil. Once the One Ring has been destroyed the
Shadow will lose their grip on Thranduil and he would
recover quickly.” At least Elrond hoped so. “I do not
want him to die, Glorfindel.”
 
“Do you think Legolas suspects that the Shadow will
come for him once Thranduil has succumbed?”
 
Elrond gave Glorfindel a troubled look. “Nay, I do not
think so. That is one more reason to keep the Shadow
at bay.”
 
His jaw set grimly and Glorfindel nearly grinded his
teeth, determined to make sure Elrond reached Mirkwood
safely.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
When the night fell, Glorfindel decided they would
seek out the cover of a cave they had encountered to
get some rest. After assigning the guards to their
places, he stepped into the cave where Elrond and the
remaining guards were settling down for the night. He
headed straight for the half-Elf, who sat upright,
leaning against a rocky wall. “The guards will change
shifts in a few hours. You can sleep safely tonight.”
 
Elrond felt like he had grown weak, spending all his
time in either the library or the Healing House. Ages
ago he had been a hardened warrior, now he felt out of
place among his men. “Are you expecting any problems
tonight?” He pulled his cloak tighter around his
frame. It was a cold night and Glorfindel had decided
against building a fire. The Elda and the rest of the
Elves didn’t feel the night cold, but Elrond, being
half-Elven, did. However, he didn’t point this out to
his friend. 
 
Glorfindel grabbed hold off a bedroll, spread it out
onto the ground and signaled for Elrond to lie down.
He even folded a cloak into a pillow and waited for
his charge to lie down. “You need the rest.”
 
Elrond raised an eyebrow. “I do?” 
 
“You have no idea how much of your strength is needed
to help Thranduil survive. He needs you rested.”
Glorfindel signaled for Elrond to lie down. 
 
Reluctantly Elrond gave in. He had to admit this felt
better than leaning against the rocks. “What about
you?” Touched by his friend’s concern, he watched as
Glorfindel covered him with his riding cloak. He knew
the blond didn’t feel the cold and bit back his
protest, letting Glorfindel attend to him. “I know I
do not say it often enough, but your friendship and
concern mean a lot to me. It is much appreciated.”
 
Glorfindel stilled in his movements. Was this the
moment he had been waiting for? Or was it still too
early? He was still debating whether or not to tell
Elrond about his attraction when he noticed that the
half-Elf’s eyes had closed. “Aye, sleep then.” He
didn’t know when Elrond would get another chance to
sleep undisturbed as evil and pain awaited them in
Mirkwood.
 
Giving into his need to be close to Elrond, he lay
down as well, trusting his men to keep them safe;
after all, he had trained them personally! Spooning up
behind the half-Elf, he stopped worrying about
Elrond’s possible reaction at finding him this close
and wrapped his arms around his secret love. /Soon,
melethron-nîn, it won’t be long before I make my love
for you known. But this hardly seems the right time or
place./ 
 
Holding Elrond close, he smiled against the raven
locks that teased his face. He drew in a deep breath,
growing aware of that scent that was uniquely
Elrond’s. Spicy, yet refined, and with a touch of
lavender. That scent, which he solely attributed to
Elrond, made him grow hard and he slightly shifted
away, not wanting Elrond to wake up with this hardness
pressed against him. He tucked Elrond’s head beneath
his chin, looking forward to the half-Elf’s reaction
upon wakening. Maybe he would silence the raven-haired
half-Elf’s protests by kissing him.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Elrohir, seated behind his father’s desk, stared at
the blank parchment in front of him. In his hand was a
quill, which he now dipped in the ink. Decades ago he
had begun to write down his feelings in a journal, and
now he would add another page to the pile that he kept
safely locked away from everyone, even his brother --
nay, especially his brother. He prayed to Elbereth
that his older brother would never find these papers. 
 
Rationally he knew he should not keep them at all. He
should burn them. Or even better, stop writing his
feelings down. Or did he secretly hope that Elladan
would find them? No, that would mean the end of their
relationship.
 
Sighing, he placed the tip of the quill on the paper
and began writing. 
 
[Ada left for Mirkwood today, leaving Elladan and I in
charge of Imladris. I feel confident that we won’t
disappoint him. We were trained to take over his
duties one day and I console myself with the fact that
Ada and Glorfindel will be back shortly.
 
Elladan was as understanding as always and tried to
console me. My heart feels so burdened… But this is
one thing I have to keep from him. He would never
trust me again. This is my secret to bear, my shame,
my disgrace.]
 
Staring at the words he had just written down, he
placed aside the quill and bowed his head. He had to
keep this secret and take it into the grave with him. 
 
His grave… Soon they would have to make their choice.
They could choose to belong to the firstborn and
become practically immortal, or belong to the race of
Man and become mortal, which would make his life a
little more bearable. He didn’t want to continue to
lie to Elladan and Ada. To become mortal meant that
his suffering would end eventually. 
 
Picking up the quill again, he continued to write. 
 
[Elladan and I talked last night about our choices. He
told me he desires to belong to the firstborn. Isn’t
it ironic that history repeats itself? Ada chose to
belong to the firstborn and Elros chose mortality. I
wonder if Elros made that decision for the same
reasons as I will.
 
I cannot tell Elladan yet that I will not stay with
him for the rest of his life. Whenever he talks about
his future, I am in it. How can I explain to him that
he will have to sail for Valinor alone in the end?
That he has to leave me behind? That I will be dead
when they sail for the Undying Lands? By Elbereth, how
do I tell Ada? I know he wants me to remain part of
his life as well. He told me how much he mourned
Elros’ passing when his brother died. Now he will have
a son to mourn.
 
But I cannot continue like this. How much longer will
I be able to hide my disgrace? I will slip and they
will figure it out.]
 
Elrohir sighed distressed, and stared at the
parchment. His senses alerted him as his hearing
picked up on soft footfalls in the corridor. Elladan
was heading his way. They had always been able to
sense each other’s presence and this time it came in
handy. 
 
He put down the quill, folded the paper and quickly
slipped it into a pocket. Rising from his chair, he
headed for the doorway where Elladan had appeared. He
forced a smile onto his face and inclined his head in
greeting. “Gwanunig, what did you find out when you
walked your rounds?” They had agreed that Elladan
would keep in touch with the staff and servants,
whilst Elrohir would deal with Elrond’s advisors. 
 
“All is well. There are no urgent matters that demand
our attention.” Elladan walked over to his brother and
looked into the gray eyes. They appeared stormy and
unfocused to him, reflecting his brother’s inner
turmoil. He knew something was troubling Elrohir, but
his younger brother refused to discuss it, claiming it
was too personal and not urgent. But he doubted that.
During the last few years he had become aware of a
deepening rift between the two of them. He couldn’t
quite identify the discomfort that sometimes appeared
between them. That Elrohir no longer completely
trusted him didn’t help either. 
 
“We should retire for the night,” said Elrohir calmly.
The fact that they still shared rooms complicated
matters as well. Elrond had once offered them separate
suites, but Elladan had declined before he’d had a
chance to answer. Later he hadn’t dared to speak out
and ask their father for new quarters, realizing
Elladan wanted --maybe even needed-- him close.
 
Elladan nodded his consent. After wrapping an arm
around his twin’s shoulder, he led the way back to
their quarters. “Do you have any appointments for
tomorrow?” 
 
“A meeting with Ada’s advisors. They already asked to
be heard today, but I told them to come back tomorrow
as there are no pressing matters.” Elrohir smiled
weakly. “This is one aspects of Ada’s work, which I am
not looking forward to; those endless meetings.
Usually Erestor dealt with them.”
 
“But he is in Mirkwood now,” said Elladan gently. They
had reached their rooms and he pushed the door open,
letting his twin enter first. “Will you join me for a
bath before going to sleep?” He hoped Elrohir would
say yes, but doubted it. These last few months Elrohir
had gone straight to bed instead of joining him. 
 
“I would rather go to bed,” said Elrohir, hoping his
brother wouldn’t press the matter. He headed for his
bed, whilst Elladan headed for the bathroom. 
 
Elladan sighed deeply. “We are drifting apart,
pen-dínen. Why won’t you tell me what troubles you?”
 
Elrohir swallowed hard. Emotions, which he couldn’t
deal with right now, were making it hard for him to
speak. “’Tis nothing, gwanunig, do not worry about
it.” He turned his back toward Elladan and pretended
to be busy getting ready for bed. 
 
Another pang of pain swept through Elladan at being
denied. His shoulders slumped forward as he entered
the bathroom. Their beds used to be close enough to
touch if they desired so, but Elrohir had moved his
bed away from his, pushing it against the opposite
wall, creating this distance between them. /Why,
Elrohir, why?/
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
By the time Elladan had finished his bath and
towel-dried his skin, Elrohir had safely slipped
beneath the covers. His younger brother’s back was
toward him and he couldn’t see Elrohir’s expression.
His instincts however told him that his brother was
still awake. 
 
He hadn’t bothered to get dressed again --not even a
sleeping robe--. He had never worn any clothes to bed
--like Elrohir-- and he still wondered why Elrohir had
begun wearing a nightshirt to bed. “Gwanunig? I know
you are still awake.” He sat down on the side of the
bed, hoping Elrohir would acknowledge him and roll
onto his other side so they could look at each other. 
 
“What is it, êl?” Elrohir sensed his older brother’s
tension and his need to be close, because he felt the
same way. 
 
“Can I sleep in your bed tonight? I need you close. It
has been so long since we slept that way. I miss it.”
Elladan cringed, hearing the pleading tone to his
voice, but he couldn’t help it. “Please?”
 
Hearing Elladan say please made Elrohir feel guilty.
“I never wanted to hurt you.” Slowly, he shifted until
he was face to face with his brother. He paled,
finding his brother naked. Physically, they were
completely alike and by looking at Elladan, he was
looking at his own reflection. Long, dark hair reached
Elladan’s narrow hips. The forelocks had been braided
into elegant plaits, framing his face. Although
Elrohir knew he looked just like his twin, the beauty
in his brother’s features took his breath away.
 
Sensing his twin’s melancholy, Elladan reached out and
touched Elrohir’s shoulder. He frowned when his
younger brother tried to pull away. He had noticed
before that Elrohir was distancing himself, but the
reason why still escaped him. “Can we sleep in the
same bed tonight?” he asked, reminding his brother.
 
Elrohir knew he should say no --that he should reject
Elladan-- but was unable to follow through and nodded
once.
 
Elladan felt somewhat relieved when Elrohir finally
gave in. He quickly slipped beneath the covers, making
himself comfortable, but distinctly noticed the
tension in his brother’s body, which now rested in his
arms. Absentmindedly, he tugged at his twin’s braids,
loosening them. “Elrohir? Why are you so sad? So
silent? Why are you keeping me at a distance? I can
tell you are hurting.”
 
Elrohir cringed. Elladan had always been his second
half, the one person that completed him. With that
realization had come love, but not the love that one
brother should hold for the other. It had grown deeper
throughout the centuries until he had finally realized
it for what it was. The attraction had become sexual
and that frightened him.
 
They were so used to touching each other, always
chastely, but now he found himself eager to be in his
brother’s arms for completely different reasons.
Elladan was blissfully unaware of the attraction, and
Elrohir wanted to keep it that way. Closing his eyes,
he tried to chase away any impure thoughts. He
couldn’t think of Elladan in a romantic way! They were
brothers! Twins! A love like his was forbidden!
 
“Elrohir? Pen-dínen?” 
 
Elladan’s voice startled him and Elrohir’s eyes
flashed open. He quickly masked his feelings before
making eye contact with his twin. Meeting Elladan’s
radiant gaze, he was overcome by sensual longing,
which he brutally suppressed. Elrohir tried to
distance himself from his brother, but Elladan kept
him in place. Being in his brother’s arms felt divine,
but for the wrong reasons. The brotherly love that
existed between them had to suffice.
 
“Elrohir? Why won’t you answer me?” Elladan’s worries
increased. “We never hid things from each other.”
 
/Aiya, Elladan, this is one thing I cannot tell you.
You would shun me and leave me. Then Ada would find
out and he would loathe me as well. This is one secret
I have to keep for the rest of my life./ 
 
“You are scaring me, Elrohir.” Elladan cupped his
brother’s chin in the palm of his hand and stared into
eyes, identical to his. At times, he could sense his
brother’s thoughts and moods, but Elrohir had taken to
guarding them closely, no longer allowing him that
close emotionally. “I want to help.”
 
Elrohir swallowed hard. Elladan’s lips were so close…
-- he only needed to lean in for another inch and he
would be able to taste them. /Nay! I cannot feel that
way! It is forbidden./ But how to fight this love? Or
this desire that was quickly consuming him? He bit
down his pain, trying to deny he was having these
feelings. Seeing Elladan’s worried expression, he knew
he had to offer his twin some kind of explanation. “I
worry about so many things… Ada, Glorfindel… Legolas
and Thranduil… You.”
 
Elladan’s frown deepened. He could tell that his twin
wasn’t exactly lying to him, but Elrohir wasn’t being
completely honest either. Something else troubled his
brother. Allowing Elrohir to distract him, he nodded
once. “Ada, Glorfindel and Erestor are determined to
take care of Thranduil. Once the quest is over Legolas
will find his father alive.”
 
Elrohir was relieved that Elladan allowed the
distraction. “I hope they will find a way to ensure
Thranduil’s survival. I do not want Legolas to lose
his father.” 
 
Although Elladan nodded, his thoughts were otherwise
occupied. Something about Elrohir seemed off. He
couldn’t label the sensation and that fact worried him
immensely. “Are you sure you are all right, Elrohir? I
do not know why, but I worry for you.”
 
Elrohir forced himself to smile. “I am fine, Elladan.
Stop worrying about me.” 
 
Elladan continued to study Elrohir, frustrated that he
couldn’t find out what was really going on. 
 
Elrohir wanted nothing more than to stay where he was;
safely tucked away against his brother’s lean body,
but… /Stop it! I cannot think that way!/ But his
thoughts possessed a mind of their own and once more
his gaze was trained on his brother’s lips. Quickly,
he closed his eyes, trying hard to suppress his
longing. “I thought you wanted to sleep? Then I
suggest you stop talking.” Just feeling Elladan this
close was enough to unbalance him. He had never felt
happier to be wearing a nightshirt. That way he didn’t
feel Elladan’s skin against his, and should he grow
aroused, the fabric would hopefully hide it.
 
Elladan was tempted to push his younger brother into
revealing what was truly ailing him, but in the end he
decided against it. He knew Elrohir well enough to
know his brother would clam up even more when
pressured. 
 
Elladan curled his fingers around Elrohir’s hand,
offering his twin the contact they both craved. Now
that his brother was hurting he wanted to reassure
Elrohir in whatever way he could. To Elladan’s shock,
Elrohir pushed his hand away, refusing him the
contact. /Elrohir, what is wrong with you?/ His
brother had never shunned him before! /We used to
trust each other and now you are shutting me out.
Why?/
 
Elrohir hoped Elladan took the hint and would stop
talking. Forcing himself to relax in his brother’s
arms, he pretended to fall asleep.
 
Elladan could tell Elrohir was merely pretending to be
asleep and felt deeply hurt by his twin’s apparent
need to shut him out. /I do not know what is wrong
with you, but I will find out!/
 
TBC
 
Beta read by Ilye and Niamh, thanks!
All remaining mistakes are mine. 
 


By Any Means Necessary.
Part 8
 
 
The night passed slowly in the darkness of Mirkwood. The royal talan seemed 
swamped with Shadow and Erestor’s heart fluttered madly in his chest, seeing 
Thranduil squirm beside him in obvious discomfort. The blond’s skin had grown 
cold against his and the bloodless lips were turning blue. The breath that left 
Thranduil’s lips was cold and crystallized in the air. He was quickly losing the 
blond to the Shadow and he had to find a way to stop that from happening. 
 
“What do I do?” he wondered aloud, as he brought up his hands to rub some 
warmth onto the frozen face. Amazed, he realized that the skin beneath his 
fingertips regained its normal tint and began to warm up as well. “Is that it?” Was 
touch the way to keep Thranduil on Arda? He had to try!
 
Reaching out again, he gently rubbed Thranduil’s face and throat, and was 
pleased when the normal tint returned there as well. Gathering the blond’s hands 
in his, he rubbed them and after some long moments, the icy skin warmed. But 
larger parts of Thranduil’s body were still cold and that realization made him act 
at once.
 
Grimly, and determined to beat the Sauron, he began to strip the Sinda. First, he 
removed the shirt, then the boots and leggings, and eventually the loincloth. He 
regretted having to let go of his charge, but now he had to remove his own 
clothes. 
 
Both naked now, Erestor lay down again, face to face with Thranduil. Ignoring 
any emotional discomfort he felt, he wrapped his limbs around the blond’s body, 
trying to pull him as close as possible. “I will stop the Shadow, I promise you.”
 
Thranduil didn’t react and remained trapped in his nightmares, which made him 
call out occasionally in obvious distress. Although the Sindarin Elf was growing 
warmer against him, Erestor realized more was needed to wrestle Thranduil free 
from the Shadow’s claws. 
 
Recalling last night, he tentatively placed his lips against Thranduil’s, kissing the 
King gently. A soft groan escaped his charge, and Erestor released a relieved sigh 
when Thranduil calmed in his arms. Encouraged, Erestor kissed Thranduil again. 
This time the blond’s lips and teeth parted and Erestor accepted the silent 
invitation, letting his tongue slide into the other Elf’s mouth. 
 
Thranduil moved against him, trying to get even closer and Erestor reacted by 
tightening his hold. Had he found another way to strengthen Thranduil? Running 
his hands down the long, elegant back, Erestor relished the sensation beneath his 
fingertips. Still kissing the fair-haired Elf, he studied the sunken features. 
Thranduil must have been beautiful before the Shadow had begun to consume 
him and that instant he regretted never having met the Ruler of Mirkwood before.
 
Unexpectedly the green eyes regained an ounce of awareness and looked at him 
questioningly. Erestor deepened the kiss, taking away any questions the blond 
might have. Experimentally, he squeezed a buttock, pulling Thranduil close. His 
own body reacted to Thranduil’s closeness and Erestor cursed privately, realizing 
he was growing erect. 
 
Another desperate groan escaped Thranduil’s bruised lips and the emerald eyes 
lost their sparkle as the Shadow pulled him under again. Thranduil’s lips 
however, remained locked with his in a passionate kiss. It seemed like Thranduil 
needed this contact as much as he did. 
 
Unable to pull away, Erestor allowed his hands to explore the blond’s body and 
he was appalled, clearly feeling Thranduil’s ribs beneath the skin. The blond was 
too thin; he had lost too much weight since the Shadow had made its presence 
known. /I need to make sure he starts eating more./ 
 
The kiss eventually ended and Erestor tucked Thranduil’s head beneath his chin. 
His hands kept up the soothing caresses, rubbing circles on the blond’s back. 
/Sauron won’t claim you as long as I am close. I won’t let him have you./
 
As if hearing that promise, Thranduil moaned his approval. His arms snaked 
around Erestor’s waist and he clung to the raven-haired Elf. His life depended on 
being as close as possible to the Noldorin Elf.
 
“I will see you through this night and all others yet to come. We will fight the 
Shadow together,” vowed Erestor passionately, meaning every word of it. The 
Shadow couldn’t have Thranduil. He wouldn’t allow it.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Elrond woke in the morning because his men were calling out to each other to 
gather their belongings so they could leave the cave. Briefly he felt annoyed that 
Glorfindel hadn’t woken him as well, but then he grew aware of a strange 
sensation that enveloped him. A warm body was possessively curled around his, 
holding him close. Blinking once, he wondered who would dare hold the Ruler of 
Imladris whilst the other’s arousal pressed against his buttocks. He was about to 
demand an explanation when a strand of golden silk flowed across his face, 
making it easy to identify his unexpected bed partner. 
 
“Glorfindel?”
 
“Ah, I thought you would never wake up.” In spite of his casual tone Glorfindel 
felt nervous. He had no idea how Elrond would react to his closeness, especially 
when his attraction was so obvious. Strengthened by the knowledge that Elrond 
desired him as well, he made his boldest move ever. He swept aside the raven 
mane to press a kiss against the nape of the half-Elf’s neck. “I hope you do not 
mind me holding you like this.”
 
Elrond had seldom been rendered speechless, but he was lost for words now. He 
moistened his lips, stalling. He took a moment to consider his response. “I do not 
mind you holding me, but…” Ah, how to phrase this delicately? “Your body 
seems to be reacting to mine.”
 
Glorfindel cringed. His timing couldn’t have been worse. “I did not want to tell 
you when you are already burdened by so many things, but… I love you.” He 
plunged into the deep, preferring the direct approach instead of hinting and 
dancing around the half-Elf. He had done so for too long already. “I have been in 
love with you for quite some time.”
 
Elrond’s eyes had widened, but then he purred in delight. “I already wondered 
why you would feed me cherries all of a sudden. What made you tell me?”
 
Glorfindel blushed and was immensely grateful that Elrond couldn’t see it. “I 
sneaked into your rooms a few nights ago.”
 
Elrond snorted. “And I never noticed?”
 
“You were fast asleep.” Glorfindel felt nervous now that he had to confess up. 
“During your sleep you told me you loved me -- desired me. When I heard your 
admission I was determined to stop this game we have been playing for so long. 
Originally I wanted to wait until we had returned to Imladris, but it seems the 
decision has been made for me.” He held his breath, uncertain of Elrond’s 
reaction. 
 
Elrond considered everything Glorfindel had told him and then slowly turned in 
the embrace until they were face to face. Looking at the blond, he saw 
uncertainty in the deep blue eyes, but also love and devotion. He smiled pleased, 
raised a hand and rubbed his thumb across the Elda’s lips. “Your admission 
pleases me, meleth-nîn, and I gladly accept your declaration of love. Know that 
you have mine in turn.”
 
Glorfindel’s eyes were swimming with tears of joy, but he fought them back, 
unwilling to release them when his men were this close. “We will talk about this 
once we reach Mirkwood. I want to talk to you in private,” he explained.
 
Elrond understood. “You are right. ‘Tis a private affair.” Watching Glorfindel 
closely, he wondered about the blond. “I am glad you sneaked into my rooms, for 
it means we finally admitted our feelings. I have longed for this moment for 
decades.”
 
Glorfindel smiled relieved. “Once I knew the attraction was mutual I had to have 
you.”
 
“You have me, meleth-nîn.” Elrond stole a glance at his men, who had left the 
cave. They had probably overheard their conversation and were now granting 
them a moment of privacy, for which he felt thankful. Stealing a kiss from 
Glorfindel’s lips, he regretted that the action was hurried. “I promise I will make 
things up to you once we have some privacy.” 
 
Glorfindel swallowed hard, still feeling an echo of Elrond’s lips on his. He hadn’t 
expected the kiss, and his heart rejoiced at its tender note. “Nay, I should make 
things up to you… melethron-nîn.” The endearment was spoken softly, almost 
hesitantly, uncertain how it would be received.
 
Elrond hated breaking the enchantment, but they needed to leave this cave and 
continue their trip to Mirkwood. “Stay close to me today.”
 
Glorfindel nodded enthusiastically. “I wish I had some cherries…” Elrond had 
looked adorable when he had made the half-Elf eat them. Calls coming from their 
escort brought him back to reality. “But that must wait.” He was stunned that 
Elrond had accepted him --his love. He hadn’t thought it would be this easy. /But 
then again, he loves me. He is probably just as relieved as I am that everything is 
out in the open./
 
Elrond regretting freeing himself of his lover’s embrace, but then pushed himself 
onto his feet. Extending his hand, he pulled Glorfindel to his feet as well. “We 
will continue this later,” promised the half-Elf. “But now we have to be on our 
way.”
 
Standing close, Glorfindel rested his brow against Elrond’s forehead, staring 
deeply into the stormy eyes. “I love you.”
 
Elrond smiled smugly before leading the Elda out of the cave.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
When Thranduil opened his eyes the next morning, he was relieved to have 
survived another night. The nightmares had been shattering and there had been 
moments when he had thought that the Shadow would finally claim him. Slightly 
turning his head, he realized Erestor was extremely close. They were still in bed, 
and Erestor was holding him. Some time during the night he must have snuggled 
up to the Noldorin Elf. That thought amazed him. /I hate the Noldor./ But it 
seemed he didn’t hate this one. 
 
Erestor’s eyes were empty with much deserved sleep, but the dark-haired Elf’s 
arms were tightly wrapped around him, making sure he couldn’t leave.
 
Suddenly, images flooded his mind and he recalled the feel of Erestor’s lips 
against his. The Noldorin Elf had kissed him last night -- repeatedly! Why had 
Erestor done that? 
 
Entranced by the other’s closeness, Thranduil let his fingers run through the dark 
mane. It amazed him that Erestor had gotten so close to him this quickly, but then 
again, a bond had been formed between them. It was the very thing that kept him 
alive.
 
Acting instinctively, he pressed his lips against Erestor’s, claiming them in a 
gentle kiss. He didn’t know why he was doing this. He wasn’t in love with 
Erestor, was he? He had only loved once -- truly loved-- when he had been with 
his beloved wife. He would have loved Elrond if Gil-galad had let him, but the 
High King had ruthlessly defended his territory. 
 
He wrapped a raven lock around a fingertip and enjoyed the silk sensation that 
now caressed his skin. /What do I know about you? Hardly a thing. The only 
thing that I know is that you are Elrond’s chief advisor… and a very 
compassionate soul. You do remind me of Elrond in some ways./
 
He wasn’t sure where this line of thought was leading him, but he indulged him 
and caressed Erestor’s soft hair as Arien cast her first golden rays into the royal 
talan. Claiming the dark-haired Elf’s lips, his tongue slipped past lips and teeth 
and lazily wrapped itself around its counterpart. If that didn’t wake Erestor, he 
didn’t know what would!
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Erestor woke due to a very pleasant sensation. Someone was suckling the tip of 
his tongue and causing him to grow erect in the process. As his eyes slowly 
regained their awareness, he stared at Thranduil in surprise. The blond’s gaze 
was directed at him and the Sindarin Elf’s tongue now trailed along the inside of 
his bottom lip. “What… are you… doing?”
 
“Finish… what you started…” Thranduil momentarily released Erestor’s lips, but 
tightly closed his fingers around a strand of raven hair. “You kissed me last 
night.” Lowering one hand, he cupped one of Erestor’s buttocks, squeezing the 
flesh like the dark-haired Elf had done last night. “I assume you want this?” Why 
else had Erestor kissed him last night? Or fondled him like that?
 
Erestor’s mouth suddenly went dry and he stared at Thranduil in surprise. “You 
were drifting away from me during the night and my touch – kiss -- pulled you 
back.”
 
“There is no desire on your part then?” Erestor’s answer displeased Thranduil. 
He had hoped for a different answer. 
 
Tactically, Erestor remained quiet and he took a moment to closely study 
Thranduil. When he answered, it was in the form of a question. “Is there any 
desire on your part then?”
 
Thranduil swallowed hard. Until a moment ago he hadn’t known the attraction 
existed himself, but now he knew better. “Aye, I desire you.” One of his hands 
still rested on Erestor’s buttock and he squeezed teasingly, bringing the other Elf 
even closer to him. “I never expected to feel like this about a Noldorin Elf.”
 
“It must be the bond,” reasoned Erestor, trying hard to suppress the desire that 
began to spread through his body now that Thranduil’s hand slipped beneath the 
blanket to rest against his skin. 
 
Amused, Thranduil smiled. “I recall going to bed clothed, but I seem to be naked 
now.”
 
“I had to get us skin to skin,” explained Erestor in a hoarse tone. Oh, Thranduil’s 
erection now rested against his thigh and the pre-ejaculate that dripped from its 
head made his skin slippery. “I cannot believe this is happening.” Things had 
changed dramatically during these last few hours. Suddenly the pleased and 
warm expression in the emerald eyes registered with him; they were devoid of 
the Shadow. What he was seeing was a temporary return of the real Thranduil 
and the craving expression in the blond’s eyes took his breath away. 
 
Not longer content with watching and waiting, Thranduil wrapped his fingers 
around Erestor’s semi-erect shaft. Grinning wickedly, he enjoyed the absence of 
the darkness in his mind, which seemed to stay at bay as long as he focused on 
Erestor’s body and its needs. 
 
Not giving the Elf in his bed a chance to protest his actions, he touched his lips to 
Erestor’s, locking lips in a passionate kiss whilst possessively stroking the hard 
flesh in his hand. He had never been with a male before, but somehow this felt 
right. 
 
Erestor moaned at the unexpected manipulation and panted hard, when Thranduil 
released his lips. Arching his back, he thrust into the blond’s hand. Losing touch 
with reality his world now existed of the hand that was bringing him closer to the 
edge and then suddenly the lips were back. They now trailed down his throat, 
suckling the skin beneath his collarbone. /At least the mark won’t show when I 
am wearing clothes./ It was hard to think when he was enraptured by passion, but 
his logical mind continued to function. 
 
As Erestor’s thrusts grew more fierce and irregular, Thranduil wetted one finger 
with his saliva and guided it down the dark-haired Elf’s cleft. Finding the tight 
opening to the other Elf’s body, he gently pushed inside. He grinned at the way 
Erestor’s eyes fluttered with surprise. “You bonded with me. That makes you 
mine.” He had never thought he would enjoy being bound to a Noldorin Elf, but 
for Erestor he made an exception. /You are truly exquisite. I hope we will find a 
way to remain together./
 
Erestor stared blindly at Thranduil and cried out when the probing finger located 
the gland, hidden away in his passage. One touch was enough to send him over 
the edge and he shook violently when he spilled his seed over Thranduil’s hand. 
Panting, he tried to make sense of what had just happened. 
 
Thranduil felt truly pleased with himself for bringing Erestor to orgasm when he 
had never been with a male before. Seeing the confusion in Erestor’s eyes, he 
took hold of the raven-haired Elf’s hand and pressed it against his own erection. 
Erestor’s eyes widened at that, but he didn’t pull away, which pleased Thranduil 
immensely. 
 
“What does this mean… for us?” whispered Erestor, allowing Thranduil to guide 
his hand, massaging the length. 
 
Thranduil purred, feeling alive for the first time since the Shadow had awakened. 
Through a haze of need and desire, Erestor’s words vaguely registered with him. 
/Aye, what does this mean for us?/ But rational thought fled when he reached 
release. 
 
Erestor gulped slightly, feeling the blond’s warm cream drip down their joined 
hands. Thranduil’s fingers remained curled around his and the Sindarin Elf 
quivered with obvious pleasure. /When was the last time he felt free of the 
darkness?/ Erestor hadn’t seen the emerald eyes free of their ghosts before. This 
was the very first time and he couldn’t be cross with Thranduil for taking this 
step. Looking back, he realized that this sensual tension had been building inside 
his body as well. 
 
Now that he was calming down, Thranduil studied Erestor’s eyes, easily finding 
the questions in them. “I do not know what this means for us. I do know it feeds 
the hope I have…”
 
“What hope?” Confused, Erestor frowned. 
 
“That we will survive. That the Shadow won’t pull us under.” Thranduil felt 
remarkable clear-headed after experiencing this intense orgasm. “You bonded 
with me by accident, but now I find I approve of the link that has formed 
between us. I cannot say I love you… -- not yet at any rate -- but I do feel 
something for you. My emotions are unreliable due to the nightmares and lack of 
proper sleep. I would ask of you to be patient with me. Will you join me and 
walk this path with me?”
 
“What are you asking for? What do you want from me?” Erestor moistened his 
lips, recalling the surprising desire that had welled inside him moments ago. 
 
Thranduil released a deep breath. “I only know that I cannot walk this road 
alone.”
 
Erestor bit his bottom lip in frustration. This was new territory to him and he 
suspected Thranduil didn’t know either what was really going on. It was 
probably the bond between them that was causing the attraction, and as the link 
was there to stay, fighting it would serve no purpose. Their best option was to 
give in gracefully and accept their lives had changed for good. “You do not have 
to do this on your own. I am at your side and I will support you -- lend you the 
strength you need -- and we will survive.”
 
/But what will happen after we defeated the Shadow?/ Thranduil hadn’t allowed 
himself to think that was even possible, until now that was. Erestor’s 
determination shone from his dark eyes, telling him the Noldorin Elf would die 
trying to save him. The reason why, however, eluded Thranduil. Why did Erestor 
care whether he lived or died? 
 
He just did, decided Thranduil eventually. 
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
In Imladris, Elrohir wandered through the endless corridors. He had woken up in 
Elladan’s arms, feeling safe and cherished, but then his body had begun to react 
to his twin’s presence in a way that was completely unacceptable. He had grown 
hard with the need to be touched. It had resulted in excusing himself and fleeing 
the room after dressing quickly in the bathroom. Elladan had given him a worried 
look, but hadn’t asked any questions. 
 
And now he felt lost… scared… ashamed. The emotions slid through him, 
causing him physical discomfort. His stomach was contracting nervously and he 
had wrapped his arms around his waist. He even felt slightly dizzy whenever he 
thought of his brother. 
 
/Aiya, Elbereth, why is this happening to me? Why me? Why?/ Growing 
desperate he leaned against the wall, feeling increasingly shaky. Tremors coursed 
through his body. One moment ago he had felt hot, but now he felt icy cold and 
the trembling intensified. His teeth chattered and cold sweat formed on his brow. 
By the Grace of the Valar, what was wrong with him?
 
Elladan appeared in his mind’s eyes, smiling and teasing him and his heart 
missed a beat at the cheerful expression in his twin’s eyes. /Aiya, this will kill 
me./ 
 
Raising an arm, he stared at his hand, which shook terribly. His eyes widened. 
“Aiya…” He had seen this happen once before and had hoped to never see it 
again. “It has come down to this then?” 
 

He gathered his strength and composed himself. His father’s advisers were 
waiting for him and he couldn’t show them how he really felt. He had to pull 
himself together… for as long as he would last.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Glorfindel continued to steal glances at Elrond. The Elda was extremely pleased 
when the half-Elf returned his gaze, smiling gently. He still couldn’t believe his 
good fortune; it seemed Elrond returned his feelings. Occasionally Elrond led his 
horse closer to his and managed to steal a touch. 
 
Glorfindel had seldom been happier. For countless years he had believed his love 
was unrequited, but now he found that it was answered after all. Now that Elrond 
was close again, he used the momentum to place a hand at the small of the half-
Elf’s back. “I wish we had already reached Mirkwood.” The desire to fold his 
arms around Elrond was mounting and he wanted to taste those lips.
 
He grinned momentarily, wondering who would end up on top during their first 
physical encounter. He would yield to Elrond if the half-Elf desired so, but he 
longed to take the dark-haired Elf as well. Having had a male lover before, he 
knew how much pleasure could be found in either role. Cocking his head, he 
studied Elrond. 
 
He knew Elrond and Gil-galad had been lovers, and at times he had warned them 
when others were near and they were in danger of being discovered. He had even 
walked in on them once. Elrond had blushed fiercely whilst the High-King had 
scolded the intruder, trying to hide his lover from view. 
 
/And Gil-galad was taking Elrond… Maybe Elrond will allow me to take him as 
well?/ But then again, he wasn’t Gil-galad and each relationship had its own set 
of rules. 
 
The Lord of Imladris was his superior, and he was bound by an oath to serve 
Elrond until the day he died. But Glorfindel also knew that with power such as 
Elrond’s came even greater responsibility. He could imagine that Elrond would 
want to break away from such responsibility by yielding to him. 
 
Glorfindel smirked. He didn’t know what their future would be like, but it 
definitely promised to be exciting. 
 
TBC
 
Betaed by Niamh and Ilye, thanks!
All remaining mistakes are mine.
 
 
By Any Means Necessary.
Part 9



The day’s meetings had mentally worn him out and
Elrohir slowly rose from behind his father’s desk. The
advisors had finally left and he now faced an empty
room, wishing his father were still here, for then he
wouldn’t have to face his feelings by himself. 

He walked over to the window to look outside and
caught sight of his twin. Elladan had just dismounted.
That meant his brother had been inspecting the outer
borders, whilst he had been stuck in his father’s
study. As if feeling his stare, Elladan looked up and
Elrohir shrank away from the window, unwilling to meet
his brother’s gaze. Before turning away he caught
Elladan’s disapproving expression at seeing him pull
away, but his heart was breaking at seeing the one
person he loved but could never have.

Elrohir returned to the desk and sat down again,
putting another piece of paper in front of him. After
dipping the quill in the ink, he tried to write down
his worries and fears. 

[Elladan knows something is wrong. I can see it in the
way he looks at me. I feel it when he is close. He
knows something is bothering me and he feels
frustrated because he cannot make me confide in him.
But that is something I cannot do. The moment I tell
him that I love him in that way, he will turn away
from me in disgust. And even if he should answer my
feelings, I could not allow it. A love like this
between brothers is forbidden. I cannot drag him into
disgrace with me.

I caught the first signs of the Elven sickness today.
My hands were shaky and I felt dizzy. My stomach was
tense and had I eaten breakfast I would have found
myself being sick. It is only a matter of time now.

Nana traveled to the Undying Lands to stop herself
from fading. It was months before she began to fade.
She lasted almost a year before she had to depart.
Will I have the same amount of time? Or I will fade
more slowly? Or faster?

Aiya, Elladan. Just thinking about leaving you behind
makes my heart ache, but it is the only way.]

Laying his quill down on the desk, he stared at his
words. His head slumped forwards in defeat, folding
the parchment and slipping it into his sleeve. Maybe
he should gather everything he had ever written and
give it to Elladan to read after he had faded? Maybe
then his brother would understand what had happened
and why?

Elrohir raised his right hand and rubbed his brow.
Lately he was experiencing headaches, something that
had never happened before. He suspected it was the
grief that was causing them; tormenting him in this
way. There was only one way to ease them, but he
refused to give in to his weakness. 

“Elrohir?” Elladan frowned, seeing the pallor that had
settled over his twin’s face. Elrohir looked like he
was feeling miserable and his heart went out to his
suffering brother. He covered the distance between
them with a few steps and sat on his heels next to his
twin, gathering one of Elrohir’s hands in his. “You
look tired.”

Elrohir startled, suddenly finding his brother this
close. His hand twitched inside his twin’s and,
although he desperately craved his brother’s touch, he
pulled it away. Elladan’s shocked expression made him
wince and he hated himself for adding to his brother’s
worry, but he couldn’t allow the touch as it fed his
hopes and desires. He had to distance himself. 

Elladan’s eyes darkened dangerously and he reached out
again. This time he claimed his brother’s hand
forcefully, holding on tight. “Why do you shun my
touch?” He had tried being subtle in the past and it
hadn’t worked. 

Elrohir sighed deeply, feeling miserable for worrying
his older brother. “’Tis nothing.”

“I do not believe you, pen-dínen.” (Silent one.)
Elladan got to his feet and pulled Elrohir along until
they stood, face to face. “Talk to me.”

But Elrohir slowly shook his head. “I cannot.”

“Cannot or will not?” Elladan was beginning to lose
his patience. Elrohir’s stubbornness had frustrated
him in the past, but this time it actually caused him
to worry for his brother’s well-being. Acting on
impulse, he released Elrohir’s hand and caught the
relieved sigh his brother released. His frown deepened
at hearing that sigh, and he determinedly wrapped his
arms around his brother’s waist and pulled him close. 

“Rest against me.” But Elrohir tensed against him and
even tried to pull away. “Nay, I won’t let you.” He
wouldn’t have any of that. “I am not letting go before
you tell me what ails you.” Elladan tried to capture
his brother’s gaze, but Elrohir unexpectedly rested
his head against his shoulder, denying him eye
contact. “I want to help you. We are twins, Elrohir.
When you hurt, I hurt.”

Elrohir fought back the tears that were building in
his eyes and reckoned it was a good thing that Elladan
couldn’t see them. /Aiya, êl, (star) you will hurt
even more when you find out I desire you. I have to
take this secret into the grave with me. You can never
know./ 

Now that Elrohir remained quiet Elladan felt
powerless, even helpless. “Why won’t you confide in
me? We have never kept things from one another.” 

Suddenly, Elrohir slumped against him and he tightened
his hold on his brother, quickly, half-carrying,
half-dragging his twin over to the couch in the corner
where he laid him down. 

Kneeling next to the couch, he finally realized what
had happened; Elrohir had fainted in his arms.
Stunned, he stared at his brother’s pale face. “What
is ailing you and why won’t you tell me?” His heart
thundered in his chest and it began to show small
cracks now that his twin was distancing himself. “Why
is Ada not here when we need him?” Why did he feel
like he was about to lose Elrohir? Lose the other half
of his soul?

Tears appeared in his eyes and he allowed for them to
slide down his face. “I do not want to lose you,
Elrohir. Don’t you understand that by losing you I
would lose myself?”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Glorfindel’s instincts warned him that trouble lay
ahead of them. He couldn’t really explain the
foreboding, but he listened to it nonetheless.
Addressing his men, he ordered them to remain close to
Elrond at all times. The half-Elf gave him a curious
glance, but Glorfindel only shrugged his shoulders in
mute reply. 

Elrond assumed that something troubled his seneschal
and now that he focused his mind, he felt it as well.
Something dark and evil was advancing on them. “We
have reached Mirkwood,” he mused aloud, addressing the
Elda. “Several dangers lurk close.”

Nodding his head, Glorfindel confirmed the half-Elf’s
suspicions. “I feel it too. Let us hope the spiders
haven’t noticed our presence. I have fought them once
before and have no desire to face them ever again.”
Once, on a mission for Elrond, he’d had to deliver a
message to Thranduil. He had barely escaped when the
black, hairy monsters had targeted him. 

Elrond shared the blond’s concern. Rubbing a fingertip
over Vilya, he hoped the ring emanated enough power to
keep them safe. He noticed that Glorfindel remained
close and the Elda’s hand now rested on the hilt of
his sword. Several other guards had already drawn
their swords or strung their bows, ready to defend
themselves if necessary. 

“’Tis near,” whispered Glorfindel worriedly. Drawing
his sword as well, he now felt the danger more
clearly, causing him to grow tense. Addressing one
guard, he ordered the Elf to remain close to Elrond
and never stray from the half-Elf’s side. The guard
nodded and took up position close to the ruler of
Imladris.

Reaching for his own sword, Elrond felt grateful that
he had decided to arm himself before leaving Imladris.
He trusted Glorfindel to keep him safe, but he also
wanted to be able to defend himself and fight in case
of an attack.

Suddenly a deafening shriek echoed through the woods.
Several Elves raised their swords and others slipped
arrows into their hands. There was one Elf who charged
at once, seeing three hairy spiders emerge from the
woods; Glorfindel. 

Looking over his shoulder, Glorfindel called out,
“Head for Thranduil’s talan!” He would make sure the
monsters didn’t chase after Elrond when the half-Elf
fled.

But fleeing was the last thing on Elrond’s mind. 

Glorfindel reached the first spider and aimed for its
legs, hoping to bring it down and immobilize it.
Glancing at the party behind him, he cursed, finding
that Elrond was leading the guards when they attacked.
“I told you to head for Thranduil’s talan!” 

Elrond was too busy dodging a hairy leg and ignored
Glorfindel’s indignant cry for now. “Charge!” His men
acted at once, hearing and obeying their Lord’s
command. 

Cursing loudly – and not caring who heard him –
Glorfindel tried to bring down the first spider. Damn
Elrond for not obeying his orders! All he wanted was
for the half-Elf to be safe and then Elrond had to do
something stupid like joining them in this fight!
Didn’t the half-Elf know that he was too valuable to
lose in this way?

Elrond’s curses joined Glorfindel’s as the half-Elf
realized that they were up against formidable foes.
The three spiders moved quickly, their fangs and
hooked barbs flashing dangerously. 

“Look out!” Glorfindel screamed his warning, but it
came too late. He could only watch in shock at the
spider’s furious attack. The monster lifted one hairy
leg, aiming the barbed hooks at the half-Elf’s back. 

Elrond’s eyes widened impossibly and his movement
froze when the hooks buried themselves in his side. He
had underestimated the speed and agility of the
spider, and was now paying a heavy price. Agony swept
through him as the spider lifted its leg again; this
time with the half-Elf's immobile body attached to it.
He screamed in pain as he was lifted out of his
saddle. The hooks drove themselves deeper into his
body and suddenly jagged fangs bit down into his right
shoulder. An icy cold seeped through Elrond as the
spider released its poison. Seeking out Glorfindel
with his eyes, he could only yelp in agony. 

Enraged, Glorfindel charged. The guards followed their
seneschal and all tried to bring the spider down in an
effort to free their Lord. 

Glorfindel gave in to the rage that had been building
in his body and he managed to cut off the leg that was
holding Elrond. The half-Elf tumbled into his arms and
the Elda stared at his lover in shock. Nay, this
couldn’t be happening! Not now when they had just
confessed their feelings for one another!

But the spiders didn’t grant him the luxury of
dwelling on their love as the monsters attacked again,
enraged at losing their prey. Glorfindel gritted his
teeth upon seeing Elrond’s eyes grow vacant. The
poison was strong enough to do serious damage and he
had to get his charge out of danger. 

Grabbing hold of the reins of one guard’s horse, he
thrust Elrond into the startled Elf’s arms. “Take him
to Thranduil. Maybe the King can help him!” Time was
of the essence and he swatted the horse’s backside.
The mare broke out into a gallop.

Wishing he could have been the one to stay with his
lover, Glorfindel growled, focusing on the monsters
once more. One of the spiders was breaking away from
the group, trying to follow Elrond. Glorfindel knew he
had to prevent that from happening at all costs.
Raising his sword to encourage his men, he released a
battle cry and charged again, determined to kill all
three spiders.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“Lindir?” Erestor was very much aware of the troubled
look the white-haired Elf was giving him. Lindir had
been pacing Thranduil’s antechamber, hoping to be
granted an opportunity to talk to him. He could tell
the other Elf was worried and Erestor felt slightly
guilty for not having set Lindir’s mind at ease
sooner.

“My Lord, is everything well? I grew worried when you
did not return to our talan. You have now been away
for three nights.” Lindir studied the chief advisor
and caught a slight blush on the troubled features.
What was going on here?

“I should have talked to you earlier,” said Erestor,
sitting down on a chair. He signaled for Lindir to do
the same and once the other Elf had seated himself, he
began to explain. “The Shadow is consuming Thranduil
and I have found a way to slow down the process.
However, it means that I have to stay close to him.”

Lindir nodded once. “I have heard rumors that the King
has fallen ill, but I was not sure how much was rumor
and how much truth. Do you want me to inform Lord
Elrond?”

“Not yet.” Erestor felt conflicted. He knew he should
update Elrond, but at the same time he didn’t want
Thranduil to feel like his trust had been betrayed.
“We will wait a little longer.”

Lindir wasn’t sure what to make of that, but he would
obey. “Do you want me to stay in our talan and wait
for more news?”

Erestor shook his head. “Nay, I want you to remain
close. Thranduil does not want his subjects to learn
of his true state, but he might tolerate your
presence. I need someone to look over him when I
cannot be close.”

“Of course.” Lindir wanted to help in whatever way
possible. “Is there anything I can do right now?”

“Go to the kitchens and bring us something to eat.
Make sure it is a light meal. I doubt Thranduil’s
stomach can deal with much food.” Erestor rose from
the chair, and Lindir followed his example, eager to
carry out his instructions. 

As the white-haired Elf left to go to the kitchens,
Erestor raised a hand and pinched the bridge of his
nose. He had to take good care of himself. The
Sindarin Elf needed him strong and in control. Looking
outside, he found that Arien was blazing hotly. Maybe
he should take Thranduil outside to sit in the sun?
Arien’s rays always seemed to strengthen the blond. He
started back to Thranduil’s chambers and was stunned
to find them empty. Where had Thranduil gone?

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Elrond remained conscious during their ride to
Thranduil’s talan. He hung helplessly in the sentry’s
arms, as the spider’s venom had rendered him
paralyzed. He was incapable of even the tiniest
movement and it was growing increasingly hard to draw
in his next breath. The poison was also affecting his
heart and lungs. 

The horse’s hoofs barely touched the ground as she
hurried towards the talan. 

Panic coursed through Elrond’s mind. He wasn’t ready
to die and travel to the Great Halls, but he had
little choice in the matter. The spider’s hooks had
caused a large wound in his side and his shoulder was
throbbing from the bite. He had heard Glorfindel’s
command to take him to Thranduil, but what if the King
refused to help him? What would Thranduil do when
realizing that his enemy was at his mercy? 

A few moments later, loud voices sounded all around
him and he was lowered into arms that gently caught
him. Although his thoughts were blurry, he saw several
golden-haired Elves fussing over him, carrying him
into a talan. They had made it to the heart of
Mirkwood. 

They laid him down on a soft bed and an Elf, dressed
in the robes of a healer, moved closer, anxiously
hovering above him, but not touching him. A sickening
feeling settled in Elrond’s stomach. Thranduil had
forbidden him to ever enter Mirkwood and had vowed to
end his life should he ever dare cross the borders. 

And now he had done that very thing because Legolas
had assured him Thranduil was all bark and no bite. /I
was a fool. I should have known Thranduil would never
change his mind. These healers are afraid to help me.
I will die after all. Aiya, Glorfindel, Arwen, Elladan
and Elrohir, I should never have left Imladris./

He wished he could see his loved ones one last time,
but realized he wouldn’t be granted that luxury.
Thranduil’s love had changed to hate and that hatred
would be his undoing now.


~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“Sire, please forgive me for disturbing your peace,
but…” The servant stared at his King in shock, and
then bit down the agony he felt at seeing his 
ruler in such a pitiful state. The rumors that
Thranduil was fading were roaming the Kingdom, but he
hadn’t fully believed them to be true...  until now.
Thranduil’s wretched appearance confirmed the rumors.
May the Valar help them, for they loved their King and
they didn’t want to lose him!

“What is it?” Thranduil pushed himself to his feet and
tried to ignore the fatigue that had settled in his
bones. He tried to appear regal, but one look at the
other Elf’s face told him he had failed miserably. 

“Lord Elrond of Imladris has arrived and is badly
injured. Only one guard accompanied him and he told us
that they were attacked by spiders. Apparently Lord
Glorfindel is still fighting the spiders and has sent
Lord Elrond here, hoping that you will heal him.”

Thranduil reacted instinctively. “Send out two patrols
to aid Glorfindel in his battle. And where can I find
Elrond?” Emotions whirled inside him. He hadn’t even
known the half-Elf was near! In the past he had been
able to sense Elrond’s presence, but his senses had
dulled. What was the half-Elf doing in Mirkwood? Had
Elrond forgotten he risked his life by coming here?

Sweet pain ripped through his heart, recalling the
half-Elf’s compassionate eyes. It had been those very
eyes that had made him fall in love with Elrond so
long ago. And now the half-Elf was here in Mirkwood,
injured and in need of his help!

“We took him to the healers, but… They are hesitant to
help him, as you proclaimed the half-Elf unwelcome
here.” 

Thranduil raised a hand to silence the other Elf.
“Carry my instructions to my men and tell them to
hurry. I will see to Elrond in the meantime.” The
servant turned and broke out into a run, whilst
Thranduil drew in a deep breath. He had hoped to never
see Elrond again, but he couldn’t let the half-Elf
unduly suffer. 

/Once I am dead he will be the only force capable of
stopping Sauron. Middle Earth cannot afford to lose
him and therefore I will aid him and see to his
survival./ He should inform Erestor that Elrond had
arrived, but he didn’t have the time to do so. /The
bond will tell him where to find me./ Erestor would
seek him out at any rate, once the advisor was
finished talking to his secretary.

Thranduil, who was wearing a dark green robe, draped a
brown cloak over his shoulders, which would hopefully
keep him warm, and then left the royal talan to tend
to Elrond.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Glorfindel stared until the horse, rider and charge
had disappeared from his view. Elrond’s expression
haunted him. Was the half-Elf mortally wounded? The
spider’s venom was strong and, although it seldom
killed Elves, Elrond’s side had also been pierced,
which would lead to extensive blood loss. Combined,
the two injuries might demand Elrond’s life.

Tears blinded him momentarily. It wasn’t as though he
could do anything to aid Elrond now. He had to hope
Thranduil would put his hatred aside and help the
half-Elf. All he could do was turn his rage toward
these spiders and make sure they would never hurt
anyone again.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Elrond’s mouth and throat had gone completely dry,
making swallowing extremely painful. He stared at the
ceiling and tried to remain as calm as possible. It
was a strange thing: feeling the poison spread through
his body, paralyzing his muscles and organs, whilst he
remained sound in mind. This actually frightened him.
He had faced death many times, but he had never
thought he would leave Arda in this way. 

Suddenly the door opened and he instinctively studied
the Elf that now entered. The three healers who had
been staring helplessly at him now bowed respectfully.
Elrond grew alert. Why would they bow to the
grey-haired Elf? His eyes suddenly met the other’s and
he realized the truth in that instant. /Thranduil?
What happened to you?/ 

The Sindarin Elf moved slowly, as if it pained him to
walk about too much. Thranduil whispered softly and
the healers hurried to carry out his orders. Elrond
managed to establish eye contact as Thranduil
approached and he cringed mentally, realizing the
formerly golden-haired Elf had become a dreadful
apparition, who now hovered above him.

Thranduil noticed the doubt and apprehension in
Elrond’s blue eyes and smiled sorrowfully. Elrond
probably expected him to turn away in disgust. But
fighting the Shadow had greatly changed him and he
sensed the other’s suffering as if it were his own.
Resting a hand on Elrond’s clammy brow, he nodded.
“The venom is very strong, but I will try to
counteract it.” 

Elrond’s eyebrows would have risen questioningly if he
had still been able to do so, but all he could do now
was to stare at Thranduil. He couldn’t help but feel
sympathy for the other Elf, now that Sauron’s Shadow
had reduced the formerly proud King to this. /I should
have come earlier. Maybe Vilya would have made a
difference./ But he was too weak to wield her now. 

“Sire?” One of the healers had reappeared and handed
Thranduil a wooden bowl. 

“Remove his clothes,” ordered Thranduil. He caught the
worry in Elrond’s expressive eyes and realized it was
the only way the half-Elf had left to communicate with
him. “Rest assured. I won’t let you die.”

Hearing that reassurance stunned Elrond, who was now
being manhandled by the healers as they removed his
clothes as ordered. Naked now, he stared at Thranduil,
wanting to ask what would happen next, but the
paralysis made that impossible. 

Thranduil caught an echo of Elrond’s thoughts. “We are
both suffering,” he whispered soothingly as he
signaled for the healers to leave the room. “I will
try to ease yours.”

Elrond’s panic mounted now that they were alone.
Whilst the healers had been close he had felt somewhat
safe. But now that only Thranduil remained, he felt
completely at the other’s mercy. What if the Sindarin
Elf remembered his threats and decided to keep his vow
to end his life? He didn’t fear for himself, but he
was afraid of the reaction his death would trigger in
his loved ones. Unexpectedly Thranduil’s fingers
settled on his side, rubbing some sort of ointment
onto his skin. Questioningly, he sought out
Thranduil’s eyes again. /What are you doing?/

Thranduil sighed deeply and continued to rub the
ointment –- which contained the antidote to the
spider’s venom -- onto Elrond’s skin. After covering
the injured side with the cream, he bandaged the wound
to slow down -- and hopefully stop -- the bleeding.
Next, he cautiously rolled the half-Elf onto his side
to attend to the shoulder. He cringed, seeing the
imprint that the fangs had left behind on Elrond’s
skin. “You thought I would let you die,” Thranduil
said in a sad tone. 

At first Elrond was alarmed when Thranduil’s fingers
gently probed the bite mark. But then he realized that
the Sindarin Elf was cleaning the wound. Thranduil
rubbed more of the ointment onto the damaged area and
then bandaged this wound as well. Helpless, he
listened as Thranduil spoke again. 

“Not many know this, but I hate the spiders with all
my heart. They took my oldest son away from me.”
Thranduil placed the bowl aside momentarily and rolled
Elrond onto his back again. Sensing the half-Elf’s
terror, he allowed for the eye contact to be
reestablished. “Valthoron was twelve years old when he
escaped his minder’s care and ventured into the dark
woods. The spiders quickly found him and, like you, he
was stabbed. But they didn’t stop there. They took
pleasure in tormenting him and bit him again… and
again.”

Elrond listened in growing horror. He had never known
Thranduil had had two sons. 

Thranduil rubbed the ointment onto the rest of
Elrond’s body, taking great care not to miss a spot.
After finishing the front, he rolled the half-Elf onto
his stomach. Now that the eye contact was gone Elrond
grew ill at ease again and Thranduil reacted at once.
Using his ability to reach out mentally, he soothed
the half-Elf’s terrified thoughts and continued
talking. “When Valthoron died I vowed to make sure the
spiders would never claim another life.”

The ointment was beginning to enfold its affects and
Elrond experienced a burning sensation on those parts
of his body that Thranduil had already treated.
Entranced, he began to relax, listening to the
Sindarin Elf’s soothing voice. 

“This antidote will draw the poison from your body.
You will feel hot for quite some time. Soon you will
become feverish. In a few days, you will begin to feel
stronger.” Touching Elrond in this way reminded
Thranduil of the attraction he had once felt for the
half-Elf. An echo of those feelings had remained
throughout the years. Although he was no longer in
love with Elrond, he did care about him. He tried to
keep his touches clinical when he rubbed the substance
on Elrond’s backside, and then helped his charge roll
onto his back. For one moment their glances met and
Thranduil flinched, realizing Elrond suspected he
still cared. Needing to distance himself, Thranduil
left the bedside. 

Elrond felt confused, but no longer feared for his
safety. The fact that Thranduil had reached out to
touch his mind had taken him aback, but it had left
him with the knowledge that the Sinda was acting in
his best interests and wanted to heal him. His eyes
sought out Thranduil’s when the other Elf covered him
with several blankets. Elrond tried to speak, but his
lips failed him. 

“Do not strain yourself,” offered Thranduil. “It will
take a while for your body to recover from the venom.
You should rest now.” Thranduil, exhausted as well,
pulled up a chair and collapsed onto it. He needed
Erestor’s strength to replenish what he had lost
whilst tending to Elrond. “Try to sleep.”

Elrond finally realized that Legolas had been right.
Thranduil didn’t hate him, didn’t wish him harm. The
threats had been the Sindarin Elf’s way to keep him
from finding out that Thranduil still cared. /I have
been blind./

“You are safe here, Peredhel. I do not wish you any
harm. You can rest… Sleep now.” Thranduil leaned back
in the chair, feeling drained and tired. Arien’s rays
now settled on his face and he sighed blissfully.

But Elrond still didn’t feel completely at ease and it
kept him from falling asleep. Unexpected movement
behind Thranduil caught his attention. 

Erestor quickly moved toward them. He had encountered
a guard as he had made his way back to Thranduil’s
chambers and the Elf had quickly informed him of what
had happened. He had hurried here after one healer had
told him the way. 

“Elrond? Thranduil?” He came to a standstill in
between them. His right hand sought out Thranduil’s,
squeezing it reassuringly, whilst his other came to
rest on Elrond’s icy brow. 

Thranduil smiled happily at having Erestor close
again. Now that Erestor was touching him, energy
traveled down the link, strengthening him. “I already
tended to his injuries,” said Thranduil, trying to
reassure Erestor. “We must be patient now.” The
antidote would fight the poison and all they could do
was wait. 

Erestor looked into Elrond’s eyes and tried to soothe
the half-Elf, who looked stricken. “You are safe here.
Thranduil and I will watch over you. Rest.”

Elrond gave in to his fatigue, knowing instinctively
that Erestor would never lie to him. What Thranduil
had said was true then; he was safe here. Drifting off
into sleep, he hoped the ointment’s healing potion was
strong enough to ensure his survival and hopefully his
full recovery.

TBC

Betaed by Niamh and Ilye, thanks!
All remaining mistakes are mine.


By Any Means Necessary.
Part 10


Elladan left his bed, unable to listen to his
brother’s muffled sobs any longer. For the last hour
Elrohir had tried to hide the fact that he was crying
and hearing the pitiful sounds was tearing him apart.
Soundlessly he left his own bed and padded over to his
brother’s, where he sat down on the side. “Elrohir?
Can I sleep in your bed tonight?”

Elrohir grew motionless, realizing his twin was at his
side now. “Go back to bed, êl, (star) and leave me
be.”

“Nay, I cannot do that. My heart won’t let me.” He
didn’t wait for Elrohir’s permission to slip into bed
and curled up around his younger brother. The presence
of the nightshirt irritated him, thinking that Elrohir
would feel more protected and cherished if they were
skin on skin. “Remove this offending garment?”

But Elrohir shook his head determinedly. “Nay, do not
ask that of me.” Although he wouldn’t grow aroused in
his current state, he didn’t want to risk anything.
Who knew how Elladan might react in the morning when
his arousal would be obvious. 

“Will you tell me what is wrong with you? Do not be
this silent. Trust in me.”

Elrohir knew he had to tell his brother something
plausible or else Elladan might not leave him in
peace. In the end he opted for part of the truth. “My
head hurts.”

Elladan frowned. He had suffered from headaches
occasionally, mostly after indulging in too much wine,
but Elrohir hadn’t drunk any wine at all. “Allow me.”
He moved about until he sat upright and then pulled
Elrohir between his parted legs. His twin tensed
slightly, but didn’t pull away. /What is causing this
rift between us? I do not understand./ 

Elrohir moaned blissfully when his twin began to
massage his neck. Occasionally the long, agile fingers
slid upwards, until they reached his temples,
massaging those as well. Under Elladan’s gentle touch
his headache began to fade away. “That feels so good,”
he purred contentedly. He allowed himself a brief
moment of bliss, simply enjoying being touched in this
way by his brother. 

Leaning against Elladan, he reveled in his brother’s
warmth and affection. /I do not need him to make love
to me. Just feeling him this close is enough./ But he
was lying to himself. What he really wanted was to
kiss Elladan and feel his brother’s hands caress his
body. But he couldn’t have that and this was the next
best thing. Now that he was growing relaxed, he
finally began to fall asleep. 

Elladan felt Elrohir go limp and wrapped his arms
around his brother’s sleeping form. Right now he
finally felt close to Elrohir. It was a pity that
during his brother’s waking hours, Elrohir did his
best to keep him at a distance. Focusing on his twin,
he frowned, realizing Elrohir’s skin felt icy cold to
the touch. What was even worse, was that his twin was
beginning to tremble. 

He pulled up the blankets and covered Elrohir with
them. Then he moved about until they were both in a
comfortable sleeping position. Spooned up behind his
brother, Elladan held him protectively throughout the
night. 

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

The next morning Elrohir woke feeling energetic and
cheerful for the first time in days. The first thing
he grew aware of was Elladan’s warm body spooned
behind him and he allowed himself the luxury of
feeling cherished. Closing his eyes, he gave into the
fantasies that haunted him. They had never felt this
real before. 

With his eyes closed, it was easy to imagine Elladan
aroused, spooned up behind him with his hard flesh
pressed against his buttocks. Elladan’s hand would
reach for him, curl its fingers around his aching
shaft and bring him to orgasm with a few firm strokes.

His eyes opened with a start, realizing these thoughts
were making him hard. He had to stop himself from
feeling this way and he quickly pictured himself in
his father’s study, being stared at in loathing
because Elladan and Elrond had found out about his
shameful thoughts. They would banish him from Imladris
and he would spend the rest of his days wandering
Arda, always burdened by his disgrace. 

Those images sobered him rather quickly and his
arousal diminished. He had to get out of his bed and
away from Elladan. But his older brother had a tight
hold on him and it was impossible to slip away. “Let
me go, êl.”

Elladan registered his twin’s words even in his sleep.
Although he was reluctant to let go, he complied,
figuring his brother needed to use the bathroom. Why
else would Elrohir want to leave this warm nest they
had created? “Come back quickly,” he mumbled,
reluctantly letting go.

Swallowing hard, Elrohir fled the bed and turned
around to look at his older brother. Elladan was
utterly desirable at that moment. Long, tangled, dark
hair spilled over his body and pillow, and the red,
luscious lips were slightly pouted. The sheet had
slipped, revealing narrow hips and a thigh. Elrohir
quickly looked away, and fled into the bathroom. He
closed the door behind him and leaned against it.
Cursing the fact that he couldn’t lock the door, he
prayed Elladan would stay asleep a little longer. 

Removing his nightshirt he flung it onto the floor and
curled his fingers around his throbbing erection. His
body ached for his touch and he was painfully hard. He
had never given in to his need before with Elladan
this close, but he had to find release before his body
betrayed him in front of his twin. Stroking himself to
release, he hated feeling this way – for *acting* this
way. His feelings controlled him and that realization
brought tears to his eyes. Finally reaching orgasm, he
sobbed quietly, hating himself for not being stronger
– hating himself for giving in. 

He sobbed like a nervous wreck, as he slid down the
door until he ended up sitting cross-legged on the
floor. “Why me? Why?”

Unknown to Elrohir, Elladan stood at the other side of
the door. The elder twin’s eyes were also full of
tears, hearing his brother sob. He wished he could
open the door, storm inside and wrap Elrohir in a
protective hug, but his twin had left their bed to be
alone. /What do I do, Elrohir? How can I help you?/

Both half-Elves felt utterly alone and desperate
without the other’s comforting touch.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“Erestor?” Thranduil made eye-contact with the
raven-haired Elf, who had pulled up a chair to sit
close to him. “Glorfindel stayed behind to cover
Elrond’s back and he will arrive shortly. Would you
wait for him and then bring him here? I am sure he
will want to see with his own eyes that Elrond is
recovering.” 

Erestor nodded his head, approving of the idea, but
then he caught sight of Arien; the sun was setting. It
wouldn’t be long before the Shadow would torment
Thranduil again. “I will try to be back in time.”

Thranduil understood. “Hurry back to me.” Dotingly
looking at Erestor, Thranduil raised a hand and
caressed the dark-haired Elf’s face. “I will remain
here tonight to watch over Elrond and I need you at my
side to give me strength.”

“I will be there,” vowed Erestor passionately. He
didn’t really know why he leaned in closer to claim
the Sindarin Elf’s lips, but he did, and he felt
reluctant to pull away again, but duty called. “Be
strong for me.”

Sadness appeared in Thranduil’s eyes, watching the
Noldorin Elf leave. /I have to find a way to make sure
he stays in Mirkwood. I cannot bear the thought of him
returning to Imladris. I need him close./ 

Pushing his melancholy aside, he leaned in closer to
check on his charge. He rested a hand on the
half-Elf’s brow and shivered at the chilly skin which
his fingertips encountered. Calling for a servant, he
ordered fresh spring water and hot tea to be brought.
Elrond needed fluids and drinking would stimulate the
half-Elf to sweat even harder. 

The Elf who returned wasn’t the servant he had sent to
fetch the tea. A white-haired Elf, probably Sindarin,
stepped into the room, carrying a tray filled with
water, hot tea and slices of bread. Thranduil’s eyes
narrowed suspiciously. “Do I know you?”

“My name is Lindir and I am Lord Erestor’s secretary.
I accompanied him here and he asked me to look after
you during his absence.” Lindir involuntarily held his
breath. Thranduil didn’t look he was capable of
throwing him out, but then again, he was King here and
had to be obeyed when issuing an order. “He also asked
me to make sure you eat.” His hand trembled slightly
when offering Thranduil a cup of tea and a slice of
bread. 

Thranduil considered telling Lindir in no uncertain
terms that he didn’t need a minder, but somehow he
felt deeply touched that Erestor worried enough about
him to make sure he wasn’t alone. “Put the tray down
next to the bed.”

Lindir did as he was told and his breath caught,
seeing his Lord in such a pitiful state. Never before
had Elrond been this utterly helpless and his heart
went out to the half-Elf. “Will he recover?”

“I hope so,” said Thranduil, sipping his tea. He
soaked a small piece of bread in the tea and forced
himself to eat it. Seeing that Lindir was about to
leave again, he told the Elf to stay. “Move to the
other side of the bed.” He had to check on Elrond’s
injuries and required Lindir’s assistance. 

After carefully peeling the blankets from Elrond’s
body, he lifted the bandages to check on the
half-Elf’s side. “Hand me that wooden bowl, Lindir.”

Lindir obeyed and watched closely as Thranduil added
more salve to the injured area. 

After redressing the wound, Thranduil addressed Lindir
again. “In order to check on his shoulder we need to
roll him onto his stomach, but we must be careful.”

Together they rolled Elrond onto his stomach and
Lindir assisted Thranduil when the King applied more
salve and then clean bandages. 

“I cannot help but notice that he is sweating
profusely,” said Lindir softly. “Maybe he would feel
more comfortable without all those blankets?”

Thranduil shook his head. “He needs to sweat, Lindir.
It is the only way to drive the spider’s venom from
his body.” 

Lindir now understood and helped Thranduil roll Elrond
onto his back again. He stepped away from the bed when
Thranduil piled the blankets on top of the half-Elf’s
body and was about to leave, when the King told him to
stay. 

“Elrond needs to drink. Fill a glass with water and
help me.” Thranduil sat down on the side of the bed
and carefully raised Elrond’s head until the half-Elf
was able to swallow a few mouthfuls of water.

The entire time Lindir watched Thranduil with great
interest. When Elrond had sent Erestor and him here,
he had expected to encounter a harsh and arrogant
ruler, but Thranduil was taking care of Elrond with
the utmost care and caution. He decided he liked
Thranduil. 

“You may leave now,” said Thranduil once Elrond was
resting comfortably. Lindir nodded and silently left,
leaving the tea, water and food behind, hoping
Thranduil would eat more of it. 

But Thranduil’s mood was darkening now that clouds
obscured Ithil from his view. In his mind, the
whispering started again, mocking him, telling him to
surrender to the Ring and pledge allegiance to the
Dark One. “Never,” he hissed sharply, knowing he would
pay for his defiance later. “I will never give in.”

Elrond groaned and for one moment Thranduil worried
that the Shadow was now attacking the half-Elf. “Leave
him alone. It is me you want.”

And the Shadow left Elrond alone, but not because of
Thranduil’s words. It sensed the power of Vilya and
knew better than to touch the half-Elf’s mind. It
would extract its revenge later, when Thranduil was
finally asleep.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Elrond gradually became aware of his surroundings. He
had woken up because of the warmth that was burning
his body and he drowsily searched his surroundings.
Seeing Thranduil seated slumped over in a chair, his
memories returned to him. The spiders had attacked and
injured him, and Glorfindel had sent him to Thranduil
in search of help. He had arrived safely and he
vaguely remembered talking to the Sindarin Elf before
seeing Erestor. His chief advisor’s presence had
reassured him and he had given in to his fatigue. 

When he had arrived he had been immobile. He hadn’t
been able to move at all. But now he managed to
slightly cock his head to get a better view of
Thranduil. For a moment he thought the other asleep,
but then the haunted eyes met with his. Thranduil was
very much awake. Had he regained his ability to speak
as well? He decided to try. “W-w…G-gl…” He had wanted
to ask about Glorfindel, but his tongue refused to
cooperate. 

Thranduil did his best to ignore the malignant
whispering in his head and leaned in closer. Although
he had no idea what Elrond was trying to say, he read
the question effortlessly in the other’s mind.
“Glorfindel hasn’t arrived yet. I sent Erestor to
bring him here the moment he does.”

Elrond realized Thranduil had resorted to reading his
mind, and at any other time he would have been
offended by that breach of privacy, but right now he
was relieved he could communicate at all. 

“I won’t trespass,” promised Thranduil. “I am only
reading your mind to know how you fare. Would you like
some more water? You must be thirsty.”

Elrond nodded; Thranduil was right. He tried to sit
upright, but his body burned and he felt sluggish. In
the end it was Thranduil who supported his head so he
could sip the water. “T-th…” He lacked the energy to
finish the words. 

“You are welcome,” said Thranduil in a gentle tone, as
he guided Elrond’s head back onto the pillow. “You
should rest some more.”

Elrond managed a weak smile. He was relieved that the
paralysis was lessening in intensity. He had seldom
felt so frightened. It made him wonder though. Why was
Thranduil helping him?

Picking up on that question, Thranduil leaned back
into the comfort of the chair. He was using up a lot
of energy which he couldn’t spare to read Elrond’s
mind. He had to keep the whispers at bay and focus on
Elrond at the same time. Oh, he needed Erestor close.
Why had he sent the Noldorin Elf away?

After moistening his lips, he addressed Elrond in a
soft and gentle tone. “As I said before, I detest the
spiders and I won’t allow them to make more victims.”

Elrond wondered if that was the only reason. 

Sighing, Thranduil nodded. “You are right; of course I
have more reasons to help you.” His voice became
barely audible. “I loved you once. It was a life time
ago, but… You are still beautiful and compassionate.”
Thranduil averted his eyes and quickly changed their
subject. “You seem to be improving. I will ask one of
the healers to sit with you until Erestor and
Glorfindel return. I am certain you prefer their
company to mine.” 

/Nay, do not leave yet./ Elrond wanted to reach out
and keep Thranduil from leaving, but his body refused
to cooperate. But the Sindarin Elf had stopped in his
movements and now sat back down again. Elrond felt
relieved now that he had kept the other from leaving.

Thranduil felt confused now that Elrond wanted him to
stay. “I won’t leave you then, but you should to go
back to sleep.” The whispering in his mind was growing
stronger and he longingly looked at the doorway,
willing Erestor to appear. /Hurry to me, Erestor, I
need you. The pressure is growing too strong./

Looking at Elrond, he found him asleep once more. The
half-Elf hadn’t witnessed his distress, then. /Please,
Erestor… I need you!/

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Glorfindel rode ruthlessly, driving Asfaloth to near
exhaustion, but at long last he finally reached the
talan. A group of Elves was already waiting for him
and he quickly slipped off Asfaloth’s back, begging
the horse for forgiveness for riding him in that
violent manner. Looking to one Elf, he asked him to
take good care of the stallion. 

He felt relieved, when Erestor walked toward him.
“Meldir, I have never been happier to see you!” He
quickly embraced Erestor and then stared at the
dark-haired Elf with dread in his eyes. “Elrond… Did
Thranduil help him?” He didn’t dare to think of what
might have happened if Thranduil refused Elrond. “Is
he… Is he still alive?” 

Erestor nodded and rested a hand on the blond’s arm in
an effort to reassure him. “Thranduil is looking after
Elrond and trust me, that is no easy feat considering
his poor health.” 

Frowning, Glorfindel wondered what Erestor was talking
about, but he could find out later. “Would you please
take me to Elrond?” Erestor had known for decades
about his attraction to the half-Elf and had never
betrayed his trust, keeping it from Elrond.  Maybe he
should confide in Erestor again. “I have to see him.”

Noticing the change in the blond, Erestor smiled,
whilst guiding the Elda toward their destination. “I
take it things changed between the two of you during
my absence?”

Glorfindel swallowed nervously. “I told him that I
loved him and he accepted. I declared my love for him
only moments before the attack. I cannot lose him now,
mellon-nîn.” 

“You won’t lose him,” said Erestor reassuringly,
continuing to guide his friend, who was trembling with
nervousness and apprehension. “When I left Elrond, he
was awake, yet paralyzed. Thranduil expects Elrond to
feel weak for a few days, but he should recover
eventually.”

Glorfindel allowed himself to relax. “That is good
news. However, I must admit to being surprised that
Thranduil looked after Elrond himself.”

“There is a lot about Thranduil that I need to tell
you, but this is not the time for it,” said Erestor
firmly. “For now you must believe me when I say that
Thranduil is a friend. He does not mean us any harm .”

Glorfindel chose to believe Erestor, for it would make
the coming hours easier. “Where is he? I…” Before he
was able to finish his sentence, he found himself in
the same room as Elrond. The half-Elf was partly
hidden beneath a pile of blankets and he immediately
headed toward Elrond, barely paying attention to the
Elf sitting next to the bed. 

“Melamin, can you hear me? Elrond? Please?” Glorfindel
stared at Elrond in concern and then glanced at
Erestor, hoping to receive some sort of explanation
for the half-Elf’s condition. 

Erestor quickly moved toward Thranduil and came to a
standstill behind the Elf. He placed his hands on the
Sindarin Elf’s shoulder, allowing for some of his
energy to seep down the link and strengthen Thranduil.
The connection between them flared alive, bursting out
in red hot flame and for the first time Erestor
realized just how strong the Shadow was, as he joined
Thranduil in fighting it. 

“Why isn’t he responding?” asked Glorfindel concerned.
“Can he hear me? Is he just asleep or—“ Abruptly he
stopped talking, meeting haunted emerald eyes. He had
seen those before, but… “Thranduil?” This couldn’t be
the Ruler of Mirkwood! Thranduil had long, golden
hair, not grey, lifeless strands. The sunken features
couldn’t be Thranduil’s!

“Aye, it is I,” said Thranduil in a hollow voice that
revealed his exhaustion. “Be assured that he will
recover. Only a few hours ago he could not move at
all, and now he can cock his head again. He will be
back on his feet again in a few days.”

Glorfindel stared at Thranduil in shock. “What
happened to you?”

“’Tis not the time to discuss this,” said Erestor,
taking charge. “Glorfindel, do you want to sit with
Elrond? One of the healers will remain close and
Lindir is at your disposal as well.”

“All you have to do is to keep him warm and to make
sure he drinks lots of water,” said Thranduil in a
hoarse tone. He wasn’t sure how much longer he could
fight the Shadow and he longed to be alone with
Erestor. “I will change the dressings first thing in
the morning.” Suddenly his eyes closed. “I am tired,
so tired.”

“Allow me.” Erestor helped Thranduil to his feet and
supported the Sindarin Elf as they made their way to
the doorway. Looking over his shoulder he made
eye-contact with Glorfindel and said, “I won’t be able
to return here tonight, but should you need me or
Thranduil, tell one of the servants and we will see
what we can do.”

Glorfindel’s eyes narrowed slightly at hearing the
‘we’. He knew why Erestor had been sent to Mirkwood,
but his instincts told him a lot of things were being
kept of him. He nodded once and then watched Erestor
lead Thranduil into the corridor. He hadn’t expected
to feel sorry for Thranduil, but he did, seeing the
actual state the King was in. Legolas had been sincere
when telling them that his father was dying. 

“Meleth-nîn, I won’t leave your side ever again.” He
didn’t care what the healers would think of his action
when he removed his arms, cloak, boots, and breeches,
and clad only in a shirt, he lay down on the bed,
embracing  Elrond tightly. Holding the half-Elf in his
arms, he watched over his lover for the remainder of
the night.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“Sit down and rest,” said Erestor, easing Thranduil
onto the bed. Gently, he began to remove the other’s
clothing until Thranduil was naked. He helped his
charge to lie down and then stripped himself. He felt
distinctly less uncomfortable than last night when he
lay down next to Thranduil, burying him in a
possessive embrace. 

Thranduil’s eyes were filled with ghastly visions and
Erestor sent the Sindarin Elf all the energy he could
spare. “Do you want to talk or…?”

“I want to sleep,” whispered Thranduil brokenly. “The
Shadow is growing stronger -- at least it feels that
way. It is getting harder to fight. If it weren’t for
you, it would have consumed me last night.”

Erestor sighed deeply. “Let me help you in whatever
way possible.” Leaning in closer, he claimed
Thranduil’s lips. They lost each other in the
desperate kiss and for some time, their growing love
kept the Shadow at bay.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Elrond’s eyes fluttered open and the first thing he
saw was Glorfindel’s golden mane. The Elda was close,
holding him and his sapphire eyes now sparkled between
the strands of silken hair. “You…’re here…” whispered
Elrond fatigued. His tongue still refused to
completely obey him, but that no longer mattered now
that Glorfindel was this near.

Brushing a lock of wayward, dark hair behind one of
Elrond’s slightly pointed ears, Glorfindel smiled
relieved. “I was so scared I would never hear your
voice again… Or touch you. I was afraid Thranduil
would refuse to help you and…” Tears gathered in the
blue orbs. 

“I’m… fine…” mumbled Elrond, trying to reassure his
lover. It was the truth. He was fine now that they had
been reunited. “Don’t… leave…” 

Glorfindel’s response was to tighten his hold on the
half-Elf. 

Reassured that Glorfindel was here to stay, Elrond
drifted off into a healing sleep.

All mistakes are mine.

TBC

By Any Means Necessary.
Part 11


The night had never seemed to end and Erestor had
fought the Shadow alongside Thranduil. The morning
therefore found them exhausted, and both were relieved
to have survived another night. The blond Elf lay
snuggled close to him and Erestor’s arms were wrapped
around Thranduil in a protective embrace. 

Arien’s first golden rays now flowed into the room and
headed for the bed. Erestor smiled, when the warmth
finally reached them. He released a relieved sigh and
then lowered his head to seek out Thranduil’s drowsy
eyes. The Sindarin Elf still wasn’t fully awake yet,
but Arien was now chasing the shadows out of the room,
filling it with bright light. 

“Good morning,” whispered Erestor, pleased when the
emerald eyes finally met his. 

Thranduil tried to shake off the evil whispers that
lingered in his mind and focused on Erestor’s touch,
when the raven-haired Elf’s hand slipped beneath the
blankets to caress his thigh. “Thank you for staying
with me last night.” Erestor would never fully
understand how much light and hope the Noldorin Elf
had brought to his miserable life. 

Nodding in understanding, Erestor caressed the brittle
skin beneath his finger tips. /I wish I had known you
when you were still untouched by the Shadow. I can
only guess how beautiful you once were./ But although
Thranduil’s outer splendor had faded, a light still
shone strongly from deep within. 

Thranduil moaned his delight at feeling Erestor’s
touch. Holding the other Elf’s gaze prisoner, he
realized how deeply and utterly he was falling in love
with his savior. If it were up to him, he would never
let Erestor go again. But it wasn’t up to him. His
heart contracted painfully, realizing that he would
lose Erestor at any rate. Either the Shadow prevailed
and claimed his life, or the One Ring was destroyed
and then Erestor would return to Imladris. He couldn’t
win and therefore he grew determined to savor every
moment they shared. 

Leaning in, he gently claimed Erestor’s lips in a
tender kiss. Bringing up his arms behind the
raven-haired Elf’s back, he pulled him close.
Possessively he folded his legs around Erestor’s waist
to make sure that the other Elf couldn’t leave. 

Thranduil’s actions surprised Erestor, but he gave in
enthusiastically, returning the kiss and wrapping his
limbs around the Sindarin Elf. Both grew hard and
their erections brushed against one another, drawing
pleased moans from them. Thranduil moved unexpectedly
and Erestor suddenly found himself on top of the
blond. 

Arching his back, Thranduil tried to get Erestor to
move. “Please…” The only time he ever felt truly free
of the Shadow was when Erestor was touching him. His
fingers trailed down the raven-haired Elf’s back and
then cupped the round mounds of flesh, pressing
Erestor as close as possible to him. Thrusting against
the advisor, he hoped Erestor finally got the hint.

Erestor’s eyes darkened with lust and understanding.
Reaching between their bodies, he aligned their
erections and then set a slow, rhythm. Thranduil rose
to meet his thrusts and soon their bellies were slick
with pre-ejaculate. He momentarily wondered why
Thranduil had rolled him on top. The blond struck him
as the type who would want to dominate a sexual
encounter, but then passion mounted and he pressed his
lips against Thranduil’s, bruising them in a rough
kiss. 

Thranduil moaned into his mouth and the sensation was
enough to push Erestor toward orgasm. Releasing
Thranduil’s lips, his tongue trailed lower. Suckling
on the soft skin of Thranduil’s throat, he bit into
the flesh, drawing blood and marking the blond as his
own. 

Sea-green eyes widened in pleasure, and Thranduil
trembled fiercely as his body was catapulted toward
release. Purring, he threw back his head, giving
Erestor easier access to his throat. As teeth pierced
his skin, he yelped his surrender. He came hard
against Erestor, and a moment later, more hot cream
settled on his stomach, proving the raven-haired Elf
had found release as well. 

Spent and exhausted, Thranduil stared at Erestor,
rapture clear in his eyes. Their lovemaking seemed so
natural, so right and in his heart love blossomed for
this Noldorin Elf who had broken down his barriers so
completely. The words that now escaped his lips took
both Elves aback. “Im mela lle, Erestor.” (I love you,
Erestor.) He had spoken from the heart and he held his
breath, uncertain how Erestor would react to his
declaration of love.

Erestor had frozen in his movements and now stared at
the squirming Elf beneath him. The connection between
them told him that Thranduil was sincere. Being
completely honest with himself, he had to admit that
the declaration didn’t come as a surprise. Love had
been building inside him as well, but until now he had
been reluctant to acknowledge it. 

Not getting a response, Thranduil’s heart contracted
painfully. He was convinced he had made a terrible
mistake now that Erestor remained quiet. He was about
to wriggle himself free from the other Elf’s hold when
suddenly Erestor’s lips descended onto his again. His
eyes widened and their gazes locked. In that instant,
he read the answer in those bewitching dark eyes. 

Erestor regretted releasing the blond’s lips, but
pulled back, realizing he needed to voice his thoughts
and feelings. “When did this happen, Thranduil? When
did my feelings for you deepen and become more than
concern?”

Slightly reassured that Erestor was still talking to
him, Thranduil moistened his bruised lips. “It must be
the bond. It will probably fade once you return to
Imladris, but in the meantime I am yours.” Thranduil
had never before made himself this vulnerable – not
even when he had courted his sons’ mother. “You
captured my heart. Will you be careful not to break
it?”

Erestor swallowed hard, hearing the genuine concern in
Thranduil’s voice. “Oh, do you have such little faith
in me? Don’t you know that you hold my heart in turn?
I was merely wondering when I had lost mine to you.”
Disliking the darkening mood that was settling over
them, Erestor smiled radiantly. “So what does this
make me? The royal consort?” He smirked and before
Thranduil had the time to reply, he nipped playfully
at the blond’s bottom lip. 

Thranduil’s eyes filled with tears of joy, and it took
the last ounce of his self-discipline to force them
back. He closed his eyes, feeling Erestor’s playful
nip, savoring the sensation. 

Through the link Erestor felt Thranduil’s contentment,
and after releasing his lover’s lips, he placed
butterfly kisses on the eyelids, encouraging the
Sindarin Elf to open them again. 

Thranduil stared thoughtfully at the Elf atop of him.
“More than my consort; my mate.”

Erestor arched an eyebrow questioningly. “Is that an
official proposal, sire?” 

Thranduil suddenly grew nervous, realizing he would do
whatever necessary to keep Erestor here in Mirkwood
with him. “Aye, it is.”

Erestor moved away from Thranduil and knelt next to
the blond on the bed. Their gazes entwined and
searched one another. “You are sincere,” Erestor said
eventually. 

Thranduil slowly pushed himself into a sitting
position. Looking at Erestor, he nodded. “I need you
at my side. Stay here and be with me.”

But Erestor wasn’t sure he could make such a
commitment. “Aiya, you know I love you. You can feel
it through the link, like I can, but you also know my
loyalty lies with Elrond. I am his chief advisor.”

Thranduil’s heart broke into tiny shards of brittle
glass at hearing those words. “You will leave me,
then.” He stopped fighting his tears and they slid
down his cheeks. “I am fooling myself into believing
that you love me and that you will stay.”

Erestor bit his bottom lip. The happiness that had
shone from Thranduil’s eyes a moment ago had
completely vanished and he was to blame for that. “I
have to talk to Elrond first,” he said eventually. His
heart was breaking as well, thinking of having to
leave Thranduil. “I want to stay with you,” he
clarified, “But —“

“No more,” said Thranduil in a shaky voice. “I may
know the truth now, but please let me believe
otherwise. Let me believe you will stay and be my
lover until the end of Arda.” He was deceiving
himself, but he needed to do so if he wanted to
survive. “I will cherish every moment given to us.”

Erestor realized he had made a grave mistake. He
should not have answered so rashly -- should have
asked Thranduil to wait until he had spoken with
Elrond. It was true that he had a hard time believing
he would never return to Imladris again. He had helped
raised the twins, loved talking to Arwen and he would
miss his verbal bantering with Glorfindel. Elrond
would have to do without his council, but he would
give up his life in Imladris in order to be with
Thranduil. How could he make it up to his lover for
speaking that bluntly?

“Thranduil, please do not give up on us. I will talk
to Elrond and I am confident he will understand. You
must realize that I cannot commit myself to you until
he lets me go. I have been his chief advisor for many
millennia.” Erestor hoped his words penetrated the
hazy recesses of the Sindarin Elf’s troubled mind. “I
will never desert you!” 

Thranduil trustingly looked at him and then Erestor
said something that stunned both of them. “If
necessary I will defy Elrond to be with you. My heart
belongs to you, never doubt that.” Erestor didn’t know
if the bond was to blame entirely, and right now he
didn’t care. “I am in love with you.”

Thranduil snorted in disdain. “Look at me,” he hissed,
averting his eyes so he didn’t have to meet Erestor’s
gaze. Now that they were no longer touching he felt
empty and lonely. “I am a sorry excuse for an Elf. Not
so long ago my hair was golden and my features strong
and not sunken. How can you possibly have fallen in
love with me? It must be the bond.” 

“I am not so sure. Of course the bond contributes to
my feelings for you, but I doubt it can make me feel
this way if I weren’t attracted to you in the first
place.” Erestor smiled warmly and swung his feet onto
the floor. “There is no point in discussing this now.
We should bathe and then check on Elrond.”

Thranduil sighed, disappointedly, and gave in. “Please
accept my apology, melme. I did not want to pressure
you. I should know better than to expect you to desert
your Lord. Elrond and you are friends and—“

Erestor pulled Thranduil to his feet and silenced him
by placing a finger across the Sindarin Elf’s lips.
“Elrond and I are friends, but what I feel for you
goes deeper than friendship. I won’t desert you,
melamin,” he said, repeating his promise. “Come, we
should freshen up and then check on Elrond.”

Thranduil nodded reluctantly. Erestor was right; he
needed to check on the half-Elf, but he wasn’t looking
forward to facing Elrond and Glorfindel.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Elrond woke up slowly. The first thing he grew aware
of was Glorfindel holding him and that realization
made him smile. /Smile? I can smile again?/ 

He had been paralyzed after the spider’s bite and for
some time he had been worried that he would never see
Glorfindel again. A part of him had doubted Thranduil
would tend to his injuries, but the Sindarin Elf had
completely taken him by surprise by showing him such
tender care. He knew with certainty that he owed his
life to Thranduil and that knowledge made him
uncertain. Was there a price involved for Thranduil’s
care? He didn’t want to think about that and focused
on Glorfindel instead. 

Feeling Elrond move against him made Glorfindel wake
up as well. Against his will he had dozed off during
the night. He had wanted to guard Elrond’s sleep, but
the half-Elf had been sound asleep and no nightmares
had plagued him, luring him into peaceful slumber.
“Your eyes are no longer clouded by pain and fears.”

Elrond swallowed cautiously. He was still incredibly
thirsty. “Wa…ter?”

Glorfindel acted at once. He regretted letting go of
his lover, but had to rise from the bed in order to
fill a glass with water. Sitting down on the side of
the bed, he pulled Elrond toward him and placed the
glass at the chapped lips, allowing Elrond to sip
carefully.

Fresh spring water traveled down his throat,
refreshing him and Elrond gave the Elda a thankful
look. “You… better… dress… Thran… druil… arrive…”
Forming complete sentences was still too draining for
him and he hoped Glorfindel had understood what he was
trying to say.

Glorfindel nodded again and got dressed. After putting
on his breeches and boots, he settled down next to the
half-Elf, studying the lucid eyes. “You still feel
weak.” It wasn’t a question; it was a statement. 

“My side… hurts… shoulder…” Elrond moistened his lips
again, eager for more water. He was about to ask
Glorfindel to refill the glass when the door
unexpectedly opened.

Glorfindel immediately assumed a fighting stance,
ready to defend his rather defenseless lover in case
an enemy had entered, but he relaxed, seeing it was
Erestor. But then Thranduil entered as well and he
tensed again. 

Thranduil felt the tension that radiated from
Glorfindel and mentally prepared himself for trouble.
“I will leave quickly, if you let me check Elrond’s
injuries now.” He reached for the wooden bowl a healer
handed him and then waited for Glorfindel to step
aside, as the Elda was blocking his way. “Or will you
attend to his injuries yourself?”

Glorfindel felt confused and sought out Erestor’s
glance. What was he to do now? Erestor nodded and
Glorfindel took that as a sign to let Thranduil pass.
The grey-haired Elf now continued to the bedside and
Glorfindel shook his head in disbelief, realizing how
much the King’s state had deteriorated. /Thranduil is
dying,/ he realized shocked.

Thranduil drew in a deep breath before meeting
Elrond’s gaze. “I trust you feel better?” He placed
the wooden bowl on the nightstand and pushed down the
blankets to reveal the bandages. 

Elrond nodded weakly, wondering about Thranduil. He
hadn’t fully believed Legolas when the younger Elf had
told him that Thranduil was dying, but he believed
now. “Feel… better…” he whispered shakily. 

Thranduil signaled for Glorfindel to join them. “Help
me roll him onto his stomach. I need to examine his
shoulder.”

Glorfindel exchanged a look with Elrond and then
complied. He carefully watched Thranduil’s every move
when the Sindarin Elf tended to the half-Elf. He
cringed, when the bandages were removed, seeing the
imprint the spider’s fangs had left behind. But as he
looked more closely he also realized that there was no
sign of infection. 

Gently rubbing the healing salve onto Elrond’s damaged
skin, Thranduil tried to cause as least discomfort as
possible. “I expect you to be on your feet in a few
days. I advise you to rest, as you will feel weak for
some time.” Aided by Glorfindel, they rolled Elrond
onto his back again and Thranduil now added more salve
to the half-Elf’s injured side before applying clean
bandages. “I suggest you also drink a lot of water and
tea.” Giving Glorfindel a tentative look, Thranduil
added, “Try to make him eat something. I will instruct
Lindir to bring you breakfast after I have left.”

Now that he had tended to his patient, Thranduil was
eager to leave the room. He was about to head for the
doorway when Elrond’s shaky voice stopped him. 

“Stay… Please…” Elrond managed to curl his fingers
around Glorfindel’s and addressed his lover. “Want…
to… sit…up…”

Glorfindel helped the half-Elf find a comfortable
sitting position and then sat down himself, letting
Elrond lean against him for support. He wrapped an arm
possessively around his lover and wondered why Elrond
had stopped Thranduil from leaving the room. 

“Thran… duil?” Elrond hoped he had enough strength
left to do what he had to do. His heart twitched in
his chest when Thranduil turned around and hesitantly
locked gazes with him. The grey-haired Elf had lost
all arrogance, splendor and pride he usually
associated with Thranduil and Elrond wasn’t sure how
to proceed. Legolas’ words haunted him. /My father
does not have much time left. He is dying./ Elrond
realized how true those words had been. He had to stop
the Shadow from claiming Thranduil. 

“Come… closer…” Elrond leaned heavily against
Glorfindel and appreciated the other’s thoughtfulness
when the Elda brushed clammy strands of hair away from
his face. Staring at Thranduil, Elrond knew exactly
what he had to do. “Sauron… woke…” It vexed him that
his way to express himself was this limited. He wanted
to carry a conversation with Thranduil, but the
aftereffects of the poison made that impossible. 

Thranduil, cautiously brushing Elrond’s mind to
understand the full meaning of the whispered words,
nodded once. “Aye, Dol Guldur has woken.”

Glorfindel, seeing how much this was wearing Elrond
out, took it upon himself to be the half-Elf’s voice.
“And the Shadow is reaching for you.”

Although it was Glorfindel who had spoken, Thranduil’s
gaze remained trained on Elrond. “You should rest
instead of worrying about things you cannot
influence.”

Elrond squeezed Glorfindel’s hand, drawing the Elda’s
attention to the ring of power which he was wearing. 

Glorfindel understood, but exchanged one more glance
with Elrond, just to make sure he had read the
half-Elf right. Elrond nodded and Glorfindel slowly
slid the ring off his lover’s finger. Reaching for
Thranduil, he grabbed hold of the skeletal hand and
clutched it tightly.

Erestor realized Glorfindel’s intentions, but he also
knew that Thranduil had no idea why the Elda had
grabbed him. Quickly he moved forward and wrapped an
arm around his lover, keeping the Sindarin Elf in
place. “Peace, melamin, they mean well.”

Glorfindel’s eyes widened, catching the endearment
that had left Erestor’s lips. “Melamin?”

“I will explain later,” said Erestor calmly, meeting
first Glorfindel and then Elrond’s gaze. 

Elrond managed a weak smile. /When I sent you here,
Erestor, I told you by any means necessary, but I had
no idea you would take it that literally. I wonder
what happened between Thranduil and you./ But he knew
Erestor would tell him in time. Squeezing Glorfindel’s
hand again, he said, “Do… it.”

Glorfindel hoped he would receive some answers from
Erestor, explaining what had happened, but he obeyed
and slipped Vilya around Thranduil’s ring finger. 

Thranduil didn’t understand what was happening at
first, and stared at the ring questioningly. His eyes
narrowed, when he finally realized what Glorfindel had
done. Shaking his head in disbelief, he sought out
Elrond’s eyes. 

Elrond knew he had to explain, but he was still too
weak to talk for a long time. “Protect… you… keep you…
from fading… Legolas told us.” His eyes closed
momentarily as he tried to gather his strength for one
last statement. “You keep it… until Sauron… has been…
destroyed.”

Glorfindel wondered about the panic that shone from
Thranduil’s eyes. The Sindarin Elf was trying to pull
his hand away from his grip, but he held him in place,
realizing the King wanted to remove the ring. “Elrond
is serious. He wants you and your realm to benefit
from Vilya’s protection. The ring has kept Imladris
safe for centuries, but now Mirkwood and its ruler
need it most.”

Looking over his shoulder, Thranduil made eye contact
with Erestor. “I do not understand.” He unexpectedly
swayed on his feet. Last night had been taxing and
attending to Elrond this morning had sapped most of
his energy. 

Erestor placed his hand on Glorfindel’s. “Let go,
meldir. I will make him understand.”

Glorfindel let go and focused on Elrond, whose eyes
had opened again. The half-Elf was taking in the scene
with great interest. Thranduil’s haunted eyes met his
and Elrond saw an echo of evil in them. /I waited too
long. I should have come here earlier./ He hoped he
wasn’t too late and that Thranduil’s life could still
be saved. The Sindarin Elf did look awfully fragile to
him. 

“I cannot accept this,” whispered Thranduil as Erestor
helped him to sit down on the chair next to Elrond’s
bed. “It does not belong to me.” He raised his hand
and was about to remove the ring when Glorfindel’s
voice echoed through the room. 

“We insist, sire. The Shadow cannot win and you have
to resist its pull. Once you give in, Legolas will be
next. You cannot possibly want to endanger your son’s
life.” Glorfindel flinched when Erestor shot him a
venomous look. What was he missing here? Why was
Erestor this protective of Thranduil?

Erestor sat on his heels in front of his lover and
gathered Thranduil’s hands in his, making sure the
Sindarin Elf couldn’t remove Vilya from his finger.
“Glorfindel could have phrased it more tactfully,” he
started, giving the Elda another disapproving look,
“but he is right. You have to continue to fight the
Shadow. Legolas does not know it will claim him next
and you have to be strong for your son… and for me. I
do not want to lose you now that I found you.”

Glorfindel frowned; Erestor’s words puzzled him. Was
it possible that the advisor had fallen for Thranduil?
But he couldn’t actually believe that, seeing the
state Thranduil was in. The Ruler of Mirkwood was a
frightening apparition. Had he not known Thranduil
before the Shadow came over the lands, he wouldn’t
even have recognized the King. 

Thranduil’s gaze traveled from Erestor to Elrond. “Are
you sure about this? Gil-galad gave it to you for
safe-keeping. This ring is yours and I have no right
to wear, let alone wield it.” He sighed fatigued. “I
no longer have the power to wield her at any rate.”

Erestor placed his hands on either side of his lover’s
head and forced Thranduil to look at him. “Hear me,
melamin. The ring will weaken the hold the Shadow has
on you and in time you will grow strong enough to
wield her if necessary.” 

Elrond had saved his strength to be able to utter one
whole sentence. “You must survive, Thranduil.”
Exhausted, he leaned against Glorfindel. His eyes
began to close as a healing sleep overwhelmed him. /I
must ask Thranduil about the antidote,/ he thought
absentmindedly. He didn’t know about any antidote to
fight the spider’s venom and having it recorded in his
books might come in handy one day. His last thought
before falling asleep was that he had to learn about
the ingredients of that salve.

“He is asleep again,” said Glorfindel in a loving
tone. He eased Elrond back onto the bed and then
looked at Thranduil. “We came here in peace, sire.” He
didn’t really know what to make of the Sindarin Elf.
Thranduil seemed to have greatly changed since they
had last met. 

“I do not doubt that you came in peace,” said
Thranduil in a drained tone. “But you should not have
come at all. These are dangerous times.”

“We learned that the hard way,” said Glorfindel
grimly. “At least you now have three less spiders to
worry about.”

Thranduil smiled gratefully. “You took them all out,
Balrog Slayer?”

Glorfindel recognized the compliment Thranduil was
paying him and nodded once. “If you want any more of
those vile creatures to be taken out, tell me and I
will slay them for you.”

“Legolas used to keep them at bay,” sighed Thranduil,
saddened, missing his son. Suddenly Erestor buried him
in a hug and he eagerly rested his head against his
lover’s chest. Using the link, he sent his gratitude
down their connection. 

Glorfindel’s confusion increased, seeing the worried
expression on Erestor’s face. Their glances met above
Thranduil’s head and he silently begged the advisor
for some sort of explanation. 

“Why don’t you rest as well?” suggested Erestor. “You
barely slept last night, melamin.” Thranduil nodded
his head against his chest and then slumped against
him. Erestor rocked his lover slowly, luring Thranduil
into sleep. Now that Arien was in the sky and Vilya on
his lover’s finger, the Sindarin Elf might finally
sleep peacefully. Once he was certain that Thranduil
was fast asleep, he rested his charge back into the
chair and then covered him with a warm blanket. 

Now that Thranduil and Elrond were resting, Erestor
signaled for Glorfindel to follow him to the pair of
chairs that were situated beneath the window. Both
Elves sat down and Erestor told Glorfindel what had
happened since his departure from Imladris.

TBC

Betaed by Niamh, thanks!
All remaining mistakes are mine!

By Any Means Necessary.
Part 12


Where was Elrohir? Arien had long set and Ithil had
risen high in the sky and yet there was no sign of his
twin brother. Elladan had the feeling that Elrohir had
been avoiding him all day long. Elrohir hadn’t even
joined him for dinner! /Why are you avoiding me? And
even more importantly, where can I find you? I have
grown fed up with your behavior. You *will* tell me
what is bothering you!/

But first he had to find his elusive brother. Where
would Elrohir hide? Where would be the last place he
would look? Of course! A sad pain twisted his heart,
recalling the bower where Celebrian had found some
semblance of peace and quiet. She had already begun to
fade and had gone outside more often, claiming she
needed to feel free. The house had made her feel
cornered. He would most certainly find his brother
there. 

Elladan grabbed his cloak before leaving his rooms.
Winter was about to set in now that Vilya no longer
resided in Imladris and he had the feeling it would be
a cold, harsh winter without the aid of the ring’s
balancing powers.

Leaving the buildings behind him he headed for the
rose gardens, recalling a time when Elrohir and he had
spent many nights there in remembrance of their
mother. When Celebrian had left, they had mourned the
loss and had found the strength they needed by
comforting each other. It had brought them even closer
together – something which he hadn’t believed
possible.

Rushing through the gardens, he paid the roses’ lovely
scent no heed and headed for the ardor near the
waterfall, hoping to find his twin there. 

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Elrohir spied his brother from a distance and mentally
prepared himself for the upcoming confrontation. He
didn’t know how much longer he could successfully hide
his attraction from his twin. Elladan already knew
something was wrong and his older brother wouldn’t
give up until he knew what was troubling him. Right
there and then he made his decision to deceive Elladan
if necessary, and never admit the horrid truth to the
brother whom he desired as his lover.

He shivered as a chilling breeze penetrated the wooden
confines of the bower and he wished he had brought his
cloak with him. But when he had made his way here,
Arien had shone hotly and he had been warm. 

“Gwanunig, (twin brother.)” said Elladan in greeting,
entering the summer house. Elrohir had seated himself
in their mother’s rocking chair and for one ominous
moment his twin resembled Celebrian in an uncanny way.
It was true that they had inherited many physical
traits from their father, but the lips and nose were
definitely their mother’s. He remained standing in
front of Elrohir, who seemed reluctant to meet his
gaze. “Elrohir?”

Elrohir sighed and finally looked at his twin brother.
He cringed when their gazes met, wondering what
Elladan read in his grey eyes. 

Elladan read loneliness, despair and the need to be
loved in his brother’s expressive eyes. Those emotions
urged him into action. “Make way for me.” Squeezing
himself into the chair as well, he pulled Elrohir
partly onto his lap. Their mother’s rocking chair was
rather spacious and could hold them both. When Elrohir
tried to pull away and get to his feet, Elladan
established a tight hold on his twin. 

After shifting on the chair to get comfortable, he
pulled Elrohir close and forced his brother to rest
his head against him. “Tell me what is on your mind. I
won’t let you leave here until I know.” Elrohir’s
distressed sigh hopefully indicated his twin brother
was finally going to unburden his soul. 

Elrohir loathed himself for telling half-lies to his
brother, but he reminded himself that it was in
Elladan’s best interest. His twin couldn’t know what
truly worried him. Instead of telling the truth, he
said, “I have been thinking about the choice that I
have to make shortly.”

Elladan stiffened. “Are you contemplating choosing
mortality?” Nay, this couldn’t be happening! 

Elrohir’s self-loathing increased; hearing and sensing
his twin’s pain. He didn’t want to hurt his brother in
this way, but it would keep Elladan from finding out
what truly ailed him. “Aye, I think I will choose
mortality like Elros did. Don’t you think it ironic
that history will repeat itself?”

Elladan’s heart shattered into fragile bits, hearing
his brother’s admission. “But you know I want to be
counted among the Firstborn. You cannot leave me,
Elrohir! We cannot be separated.”

/But we must go our own ways, êl. (star.) We must, or
else I might drag you into disgrace with me./ Wetness
dripped down one of his braids and startled, he looked
at his twin. “Don’t cry, gwanunig. Please don’t cry.”

But the dam had broken and hot tears flowed from
Elladan’s darkening eyes. “I cannot live without you!”
Elrohir couldn’t be serious! 

“Ada survived without Elros. They dealt with the
separation. We will manage as well.” Elrohir’s eyes
also filled with tears, seeing the shock and disbelief
in his brother’s orbs. /Even if I chose to be counted
among the Firstborn I would fade within the year. It
doesn’t matter if I choose mortality or not./ 

“Don’t,” said Elladan pleadingly. He grabbed Elrohir’s
hands, panicking now that he faced losing his brother
to mortality. “Don’t make this choice now. If you love
me you will postpone it!”

/Aiya, Elladan. It *is* because I love you that I have
to leave you./ He wished he could leave Imladris right
now, before the Elven Sickness fully struck, but
Elladan needed him and Elrond had entrusted his realm
to them. He couldn’t leave now; he had to endure a
little longer. 

“Promise me, Elrohir! Promise me you won’t make that
decision now. Wait a few more years.” Elladan turned
Elrohir’s face toward him and was stunned to find that
his brother was crying as well. “You don’t want to
leave me! Don’t deny it! I read the truth in your
eyes. You want to stay with me! Why are you doing this
to us?”

Elrohir closed his eyes in an attempt to shut Elladan
out. But the bond between them was strong and his
brother’s pain palpable in his mind. Carefully he
shielded his thoughts and emotions. He couldn’t risk
Elladan accidentally finding out the truth. “Your
words are true, êl. I don’t want to leave you, but –“

Elladan cut him short. “Then don’t! Promise me you
won’t chose mortality, not yet. Give yourself more
time. Maybe you will change your mind and regret your
rash decision later!”

At that moment, Elrohir realized Elladan might also
choose mortality if he did. That prospect worried him.
Elladan and he shared a tight bond and his twin would
never allow for them to be separated. “Is that it, êl?
You would become mortal to stay with me?”

Elladan stared at his twin in shock. “You always read
me too easily,” he said eventually, averting his eyes.
“I cannot let you go, gwanunig. I need you close. I do
not desire to become mortal, but I am determined to
make sure that history does not repeat itself. Ada and
Elros were separated. I promise you that it won’t
happen to us. I will become mortal if you do, but
please… Give us time.”

/Us,/ thought Elrohir saddened. /With you, it is
always *us*./  At times he wondered if Elladan ever
saw them as individuals. “Elladan? What do I mean to
you?”

The question surprised Elladan, but he grabbed hold of
the opportunity to talk to his twin. Elrohir seemed
willing to listen and he had to reach his brother now.
He missed the intimate, emotional contact that
normally existed between them. “You mean everything to
me, Elrohir. You are the other half of my fëa. (soul)
Without you I am lost, incomplete. I can deal with
everything that life throws at me as long as I know
you are at my side. You are my heart – and at times my
guardian. I lost count of the times that you have
rescued me from the awkward situations I got myself
in. That is why I need you so much.” Elladan could
only hope that his words had reached his twin.
“Elrohir, promise me you will never leave me.”

Elrohir sighed distressed. “I cannot make that promise
and you know it.”

“Why?” Elladan stared at his twin with desperate hope
in his eyes.

“I might die in battle or—“

“I will watch your back! I always did! No Orc or other
foul creature will ever take you down!”

Elrohir raised a hand and wiped away the lingering
tears that had settled on his twin’s face. “I cannot
make that promise.” He wished he could. But he was
already fading.
 
“At least promise me you won’t choose mortality!”
Elladan wrapped his arms possessively around his
brother and stared at him. “Promise me!” The mere
thought of having to live without Elrohir made him
panic.

Elrohir nervously moistened his lips. He couldn’t bear
seeing the distress in his brother’s eyes and
whispered, “I promise.” He ignored Elladan’s
triumphant outcry at hearing his promise, as he had
just condemned himself to fading and facing Mandos
when the time of his death was upon him. 

Realizing Elladan was shaking like a leaf, Elrohir
pushed his troubled thoughts aside and returned the
embrace. He pulled Elladan close and guided his twin’s
head against his shoulder. As he was already in the
rocking chair, he used that to his advantage and
rocked slowly, hoping the motion would bring back
memories of their parents rocking them when they had
been Elflings. It worked. The tension in Elladan’s
body grew less and Elrohir mumbled reassuringly,
whispering words that had a hidden meaning to him, but
seemed completely normal to Elladan. “Im mela lle, êl.
(I love you, star.) You are my heart and my soul.”

Elladan finally let go of his fears and worries, and
clung to his brother, letting Elrohir rock them and
soothe his soul.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“So you bound yourself to him,” said Glorfindel
thoughtfully. Their normal friendly banter had now
given way to serious discussion. 

“It was the only way to keep Thranduil alive,” said
Erestor in a calm tone. He studied his friend’s
expression, wondering how Glorfindel would react to
learning the truth. “I cannot leave his side for long
and at night he needs me close.”

Glorfindel felt slightly dumbfounded. As long as he
had known Erestor, the raven-haired Elf had never
taken a lover. Elrond had once hinted that Erestor had
been bonded once, but that the advisor’s mate had
perished before Erestor had joined him at the Battle
of the Last Alliance. He felt conflicted, learning
that Erestor had accidentally bound himself to the
Ruler of Mirkwood. “Do you care for him?” He had many
questions and would ask them one by one.

Erestor frowned; that was one question he hadn’t
expected. “Aye, I care for Thranduil. I do not know
when or how it happened, but I want him safe and
alive.”

Glorfindel shifted on the chair. “Does this mean you
will stay in Mirkwood for the rest of your life? That
you won’t return home with us?”

Erestor swallowed nervously. “I am bound to Elrond’s
service. I cannot desert him like that. I would prefer
to stay here with Thranduil, but should Elrond insist
I will return to Imladris.”

“But you would rather stay here?” 

“Aye, Thranduil needs me and I have discovered that he
is not the arrogant Elf I thought him to be.” Erestor
gave Glorfindel an apologetic look. “I would greatly
miss Elrond and you, the twins and Arwen, but…” His
voice trailed off, uncertain how to continue. “I have
served Elrond for millennia and I always put him and
Imladris first, but now I feel like I have found
something -- someone -- just for me.” He hoped
Glorfindel understood.

“We both know Elrond well enough to realize that he
won’t force you to return to Imladris if your heart is
bound to this place.” Glorfindel’s gaze shifted away
from Erestor and came to rest on Thranduil’s face. The
Sindarin Elf was fast asleep, and this time the
nightmares left him alone. Arien’s rays illuminated
his face, giving him a semblance of his former beauty
back. “I must admit to being surprised that you would
have him for your mate. As long as I remember you have
been a loner.”

Erestor waited patiently for Glorfindel to finish,
uncertain what would come next. At least the Elda
didn’t seem to condemn him for his actions or his
desire to stay with Thranduil. 

“Do you think Thranduil will make you happy?” asked
Glorfindel, meeting Erestor’s gaze again. 

“I honestly do not know,” replied Erestor slowly.
“Right now we are too pre-occupied with fighting the
Shadow. We take it night-by-night. I have only been
here for a few days, but I have seen him fight the
evil, and on several occasions I fought alongside with
him. I find him brave, courageous and compassionate,
but I do not know what kind of mate he will be in the
long run.” Erestor closed his eyes temporarily. “I do
not know if he will live long enough for me to find
out.”

“Trust me, he was beautiful once,” whispered
Glorfindel in a dreamy tone, recalling past meetings
with the golden-haired Ruler. “He always struck me as
passionate and a bit possessive.” Suddenly he shivered
and his features contorted. A terrible thought had
come over him. “What if Legolas had been close instead
of you? Legolas would never have let his father die.
It would have been truly disastrous if Legolas and
Thranduil had bonded instead.”

A bond didn’t necessarily have to be sensual in
nature, but it would have kept Legolas from forming
another one with a potential lover. Glorfindel sighed,
suddenly feeling relieved that it had been Erestor
instead. The dark-haired advisor was strong and wise;
Thranduil and Erestor were evenly matched. “I hope you
will find some measure of happiness, then,” said
Glorfindel eventually, smiling at his long-time
friend. “If Thranduil ever recovers he might be more
than you can handle, meldir. He is quite
strong-headed.”

Erestor returned the smile, although somewhat
saddened. “I would be content to see him recover,
Glorfindel. Being bound to him will change my life 
-- has already changed my life -- but I will manage.
Maybe once Thranduil is strong again I can spend part
of the year in Imladris.”

Glorfindel understood; Erestor realized he was making
a sacrifice that would serve the greater good and felt
his own happiness didn’t matter as much as keeping
Mirkwood and its Ruler safe. Recalling that Thranduil
had allowed Erestor to call him ‘melamin’, he
suspected that the Sindarin Elf did care about
Erestor. A smug grin surfaced on his face, hoping
Thranduil would love Erestor the way his friend
deserved to be loved.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“Elladan, saes, (please) I am not hungry.” His older
brother had dragged him to the kitchens after stating
that he looked too skinny and pale. The cook had
complied at once, serving a rich soup filled with
meats and vegetables. But Elrohir just stared at it
and couldn’t bring himself to eat. 

“Just a few spoonfuls, Elrohir,” pleaded Elladan, who
had seated himself opposite his twin. He placed his
hand atop of Elrohir’s and his eyes begged his younger
brother to reconsider. “You need to eat something.” He
didn’t dare ask when the last time was Elrohir had
eaten. “Do it for *me*.” 

Sighing deeply, Elrohir brought the spoon to his lips
and tried to swallow the rich substance, but his
stomach protested at once. He swallowed, fought the
gagging reflex that followed, and then pushed the bowl
far away from him. “I cannot. I am sorry.”

Elladan’s eyes darkened with concern. He reached for
the plate with bread and cheese and offered Elrohir
tiny bits of both. “Try again?” 

The cook had placed hot milk with honey in front of
Elrohir and now also looked expectedly at him. Not
wanting to let them down, Elrohir tried again and
managed a few bites of the cheese. The bread however,
he had to spit out. Giving the cook an apologetic
look, he felt guilty for disappointing them. 

“Is there anything else I can tempt you with?” asked
the cook hopefully. 

“Nay. Please… Let me be.” Elrohir caught the
disappointed look in the cook’s eyes when the Elf
turned away to give them some privacy. Next, he stared
at Elladan. The worry that stared back at him made him
swallow hard. 

“You cannot eat,” started Elladan in a thoughtful
tone. “At night you shiver when it is not even cold.
You distance yourself from me and seek out Nana’s
bower to sit in her rocking chair.” Horrified, he
realized he could only reach one conclusion, but his
heart fought this revelation. Nay, he couldn’t lose
Elrohir!

“Elladan?” Elrohir whispered his brother’s name in
concern, seeing the gray eyes darken even further with
realization. Had his twin figured out what was
happening to him? He prayed to Elbereth that he
hadn’t!

“By the Grace of the Valar, you are fading…” It took
him a moment to fully comprehend that truth, but then
he jumped to his feet and broke out into a frantic
pace. “You are fading! Nana had nearly faded
completely when she sailed for Valinor. Had she stayed
her soul would have traveled to Mandos!”

Elrohir shivered, seeing the almost feral expression
on his twin’s face now that the terrible truth was
sinking in. He tried to placate his brother, but
Elladan growled – actually growled – at him like a
hurting wolf. 

“That is why you promised me not to choose mortality.
You knew you were fading!” Elladan threw his arms into
the air. “Where is Ada when I need him? Why are
Erestor and Glorfindel not here? I cannot deal with
this alone!” For one moment he stood frozen in time,
then he shook himself and threw himself onto his knees
in front of his trembling twin. “Why? Why are you
fading, Elrohir? Tell me!” He was determined to find
out why and stop the Elven Sickness from taking his
brother away from him. “Whom are you pining for? Why
are you grieving? Tell me! I must know!”

But Elrohir shook his head slowly, denying his brother
his answers. “Gwanunig, I cannot tell you.”

“But you *are* fading?” Elladan shook violently and
released the tears that had been building in his eyes.


“Aye, I am fading,” said Elrohir eventually,
confirming his brother’s suspicion. “It started a few
days ago. Nana lasted almost a year before she sailed.
I will stay with you during that time. Maybe I will
leave before… before I fade completely. I do not want
you to witness my last hours.” Oh, he knew it was a
lot for Elladan to take in, but it was best to do this
now. “I will not sail for Valinor like Nana did.”

“You choose to die?” Elladan stared at Elrohir in
complete shock. “Nay! I will not allow it!”

“It is not your choice, Elladan, it is mine,” said
Elrohir calmly. He was taken by surprise when Elladan
suddenly jumped to his feet, pulling him along as
well, and then wrapped strong arms around his
trembling frame. Elrohir sighed blissfully at having
his twin this close, but then berated himself for
feeling that way. “We still have a year, êl. That
should be enough time to say good-bye.”

Elrohir wasn’t prepared to hear the keening wail --
filled with utter dread and despair -- that Elladan
released. It ripped through him, broke his heart and
made him return his twin’s hug. “I am so sorry, êl.”

Elladan rocked against him, forced his head onto his
brother’s shoulder and Elrohir gave in, knowing the
close contact would comfort Elladan. He also continued
to whisper soothingly. “You will still have Ada and
Glorfindel, Arwen and Erestor. You will grieve for me
for some time, but the pain will fade. Ada recovered
after Elros died and you are just as strong as he is.”

Elladan suddenly shook his head fiercely. “Nay, I am
nothing like Ada!” He leaned back and made eye-contact
with his twin. “I know Ada and Elros were close, but
not as close as we are, for I won’t survive losing
you. You have to stay with me, Elrohir!”

“I cannot,” whispered Elrohir softly. “I know you do
not understand, but trust me; this is for the best.”

“How can it be for the best?” Aggravated, Elladan
pushed Elrohir away. Glaring at his twin, he sneered,
“You do not love me!”

The words caused Elrohir immense agony. /Aiya,
Elladan, I love you *too* much!/

Elladan missed the pained expression on his twin’s
face and continued to rave. “Why won’t you fight? Why
won’t you tell me what is ailing you?” When Elrohir
remained quiet, he sobered slightly, trying to
suppress the insane rage that threatened to consume
him. He went down on his knees again and this time he
gathered his brother’s icy cold hands in his. “Don’t
you know that I will follow you into the Halls of
Waiting? That I will challenge Mandos to either
release your soul into my care so I can take you back
to Arda, or to allow me to stay at your side for all
eternity?”

Elrohir’s eyes widened in shock. “Nay, Elladan, don’t
ever follow me! You have to stay and support Ada when
I fade!” Elladan couldn’t be serious!

Elladan sadly shook his head. “We share a bond so
strong that it pulls me to your side wherever you are,
gwanunig. I cannot let you go! Never!” 

“You must let me go when my time comes,” said Elrohir
pleadingly. “I do not want you to forfeit your life
because I chose this fate.”

“How can you choose to fade?” Once more panicking,
Elladan jumped to his feet and headed for the doorway.
He needed to distance himself from his twin before he
said or did things he may regret later. He couldn’t
let his impulsiveness get the better of him! “I would
let you fade! I won’t allow it!” Fleeing the room --
and his twin’s presence -- he slammed the door shut
hard behind him. 

The loud bang startled Elrohir and he stared at the
door in disbelief. Why did Elladan’s violent reaction
surprise him? He chided himself. He should have known
that Elladan would throw a tantrum. It was his
brother’s way of dealing with unpleasant events. “You
will just have to accept it,” he whispered saddened. 

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“Nay, Elrohir, I won’t allow it. I will keep you
here!” Despair overwhelmed Elladan as he stepped into
his father’s study, wishing Elrond were here to take
charge. 

Suddenly his frantic movements slowed, and when he sat
down behind Elrond’s desk a determined expression
crept onto his face. A strange calm came over him, as
he closed his eyes and focused inward. His father
would know how to stop Elrohir, how to make his
younger twin open up. All he had to do was to tell his
father that he should hurry back home. But sending a
messenger to Mirkwood took too long. He wanted a
solution to his problem right now!

Focusing inward, he did something he had never
attempted before; he gathered his strength and tried
to reach out to his father, who had probably reached
Mirkwood by now. But was he strong enough? He lacked
the experience, never having farspoken with anyone
before. Would Elrond hear him? Answer him?

/Ada, please, I need you. Elrohir needs you. Please
tell me you hear my plea!/ 

But no answer came forth and it made him try harder.
/Ada, please! Please hear me!/ The panic returned, as
he didn’t know what to do if he failed to reach his
father. /I cannot deal with this alone and I do not
want to lose Elrohir. He is growing weaker, Ada! Like
Nana he is fading and we must stop him!/

For one brief moment he felt his father’s presence in
his mind, but a wall of darkness seemed to rise
between them, stopping him from fully contacting his
father. Desperately, he clawed at the armrest, making
one more attempt to reach Elrond. /Ada, please!/

But his father didn’t answer him. The silence and
darkness remained, driving him to utter despair.
Exhausted, his eyes opened and he stared at his hands,
resting idly in his lap. /I failed you, Elrohir. I
cannot reach Ada./

The effort to reach Elrond had drained him and he
slumped forward until his upper body rested on the
desk. /I failed you… I will lose you… Aiya, we will
both fade, then./ His eyes closed in fatigue as a
soothing sleep claimed him.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“My Lord?” Haldir instinctively reached for Celeborn
when the elder Elf unexpectedly swayed on his feet.
They were inspecting the patrol that would shortly
leave to check their borders when Celeborn simply
collapsed into his arms. Several Galadhrim stepped
forward, eager to help their Lord, but Haldir waved
them away. “He needs air to breathe. Don’t crowd him.”

The sentries stepped back, eyeing Celeborn worried.
They hesitated when Haldir ordered them to leave as
scheduled; they preferred to stay with their Lord, but
they eventually obeyed their march warden. 

“My Lord? My Lord Celeborn?” Haldir had wrapped his
arms around Celeborn when the elder Elf had fainted
and they now gently cradled him whilst the
silver-haired Elf lay on a bed of soft moss and grass.
He kept his eyes trained on Celeborn’s, hoping to see
awareness return to those heaven-blue eyes. “Must I
fetch the Lady Galadriel?”

Celeborn struggled back to awareness through a dark
haze of despair. “Elladan…” 

Haldir raised an eyebrow questioningly. “Is something
wrong with Elladan?” Throughout the centuries, the
twins and Arwen had often visited Lothlorien and he
knew that Celeborn had a soft spot for the twins, as
much as Galadriel had for Arwen. 

Celeborn, suddenly growing aware of the fact that he
was in his guardian’s arms, made eye contact with
Haldir. “Something is terribly wrong. Elladan’s
despair was overwhelming. He was calling out for
Elrond, but… I did not receive all of his thoughts.
The little I could gather was that Elrohir was
fading.”

“Fading, my Lord?” Haldir’s eyes widened. “But he is
so young and...” His voice trailed off, not knowing
how to comfort Celeborn. In the end, he settled for
helping Celeborn back to his feet.

Celeborn sighed deeply. “I must go to Imladris.” He
would contact his wife and inform Galadriel of what he
had learned once they were on their way. “Haldir,
assemble an escort. I am leaving at once.” 

“I will accompany you personally,” said Haldir
determinedly. He would ensure Celeborn’s safety. 

A hesitant expression appeared in Celeborn’s ancient
eyes, but in the end he nodded once. “Make haste then,
for I want to leave now.”

Haldir hurried away to do Celeborn’s bidding, and as
his back was turned to the elder Elf, he completely
missed the look of longing in Celeborn’s misty eyes.

TBC

Beta read by Niamh, thanks!
All remaining mistakes are mine!


By Any Means Necessary.
Part 13



Elrond’s eyelids weakly fluttered and then opened.
Disorientated, the half-Elf took in his surroundings
and then remembered what had happened. Thranduil had
taken care of him after those horrible spiders had
attacked, rendering him helpless. 

Thranduil… The Ruler of Mirkwood was apparently asleep
in the comfortable chair beneath the window, basking
in radiant sunlight. Suddenly Glorfindel’s voice
demanded his attention as his new lover said his name.

“Elrond?” Glorfindel left his chair and hurried to
Elrond’s side. Sitting down, he gave the half-Elf an
adoring smile. “How do you fare? You have been asleep
for quit some hours.”

Elrond experimentally shifted on the bed and felt
relieved when his body cooperated. With Glorfindel’s
help, he managed to sit upright and he smiled warmly
when the blond moved some pillows behind his back
before lowing him back onto the soft fabric. Although
he still felt weak, he also felt better. Recalling
Glorfindel’s question, he said, “I can move again and
my speech is no longer impaired. I am doing better,
meleth-nîn. (My love.)” It pleased him that he could
form whole sentences again. 

At hearing the good news, Glorfindel leaned in closer
and pressed a chaste kiss onto the half-Elf’s lips. 

The Elda’s action surprised Elrond, but he welcomed
Glorfindel’s affectionate gesture wholeheartedly.
Smiling into the kiss, he raised a hand and rested it
at the back of Glorfindel’s neck. The kiss was long
and unrushed, but when Elrond heard a pleased chuckle,
he broke off the kiss and looked behind Glorfindel,
recognizing his chief advisor. “Erestor.” 

Leaving his chair, Erestor made his way over to the
half-Elf’s bed and bowed elegantly. “It looks like
Thranduil’s salve works. Several hours ago you were
completely paralyzed and now you are sitting up and
talking again.” He felt somewhat hesitant when it came
down to updating Elrond, uncertain how the half-Elf
would react to learning about the binding.

Elrond signaled for Glorfindel to move closer, and
after gathering his lover’s hand in his, he nodded and
addressed his chief advisor. “Remind me to ask
Thranduil about the ingredients. This salve has
incredible healing qualities.” Maybe he could even use
it to cure other ailments. 

Feeling contented, Elrond sighed softly, watching the
two Elves. Glorfindel was beaming with happiness now
that he was conscious again and recovering from the
poison, but something in Erestor’s expression made him
frown. “You stopped farspeaking with me, why?” The
last thing Erestor had told him was that Thranduil was
greatly suffering because of the Shadow. His advisor
had also been hopeful that an alliance could be
formed. But as he glanced at Thranduil, he wondered if
he wasn’t too late to save the Sindarin Elf. 

Erestor straightened his shoulders, realizing he had
to get this over with now. “We were busy fighting the
Shadow, Elrond.”

“Must we talk about this now?” interjected Glorfindel.
“You are still healing and you need the rest.”

But Elrond shook his head. “I need to know what to
expect when Thranduil wakes up. Erestor, tell me what
has happened since we spoke last.”

Erestor swallowed nervously. “Thranduil and I never
got to discuss the alliance, as the Shadow grew
stronger. One night I felt him slipping away from me
and I…” His voice faded, wondering how to tell Elrond.

Glorfindel beat him to it. “Erestor bonded with
Thranduil.”

Erestor shot the blond a venomous look. He had hoped
to tell Elrond in a more diplomatic way!

“You did what?” Elrond’s eyes had widened and his gaze
returned to the sleeping Sindarin Elf once more. 

“It was the only way to keep him on Arda. His fëa
(soul) was already on its way to the Halls of
Waiting.” Erestor cleared his throat -- his
nervousness mounting. “You told me, by any means
necessary, Elrond.”

Elrond’s eyes narrowed, realizing he was being
manipulated. “Erestor, I didn’t say that you should
bind yourself to him! That was our last resort.”

“I didn’t have a choice,” replied Erestor calmly. “He
needed me to be his strength. Maybe if you had arrived
earlier Vilya would have sustained him, but I couldn’t
allow him to die that night.”

“What is done is done,” said Elrond in a serious tone.
“I don’t have to ask you if you understand the
consequences of this deed. I am sure you do.”

Erestor nodded his head once. “I won’t be able to
leave his side until he has fully recovered.”

“And you won’t be able to take a lover until the day
Thranduil dies. A bond formed under such grave
circumstances is strong. Even if he makes a full
recovery, the two of you will always be connected.”
This was a lot to digest and Elrond wondered if
Erestor would pay for his noble deed for the rest of
his life. “I hope Thranduil will act kindly toward
you.” Being bound to the Woodland King might bring
Erestor great loneliness and pain. 

Glorfindel noticed the distraught expression in
Erestor’s eyes and reacted to it by addressing Elrond.
“Thranduil approved when Erestor called him melamin—“

“What?” Elrond unceremoniously interrupted the blond.
His eyes searched Erestor, and his head reeled with
the new information. “Why did you call him that?”

“Because I am falling in love with him.” Erestor was
beginning to feel drained. The nights’ battles had
taken their toll on him and being interrogated by the
Lord of Imladris wasn’t helping. 

“This is too much information,” whispered Elrond
fatigued. He was about to suggest to carry on this
conversation later when someone knocked on the door. 

Now that Thranduil was asleep, Erestor took it upon
himself to answer. “Enter.”

A moment later, Lindir entered, carrying a tray filled
with food, water and hot tea. Behind him a second Elf
entered the room. 

Erestor arched an eyebrow, having never seen this
particular Elf before. Judging by the Elf’s
appearance, he was a warrior. The silver-haired Elf
wore green armor, which was decorated with golden and
green leaves. His long, silver hair had been braided
in warrior’s plaits, but a few wayward locks made it
down his back, teasingly brushing his hip. A sword was
girded around his waist and he carried hunting knives
on his back. 

Lindir, sensing the tension, decided to break the
silence by introducing the Elf that had joined him.
“My Lords? May I introduce Belldoron, the King’s
seneschal.”

All three Imladris Elves inclined their heads in
respectful greeting. Erestor continued to study the
seneschal, wondering why he hadn’t seen the Elf
before. “I am Erestor, chief advisor to Lord Elrond,”
he paused to point out the half-Elf to Belldoron. “And
this is Lord Glorfindel, his trusted seneschal.”

Belldoron caught Erestor’s puzzled expression.
“Forgive me for not welcoming you to our realm sooner,
but the Spiders, Orcs and other vermin originating
from Dol Guldur have kept me busy. Especially now that
I cannot count on Prince Legolas to help me fight the
monsters.” Bowing in return, he studied Erestor. His
spies had told him about the Noldorin Elf that had
gotten close to his King. 

Glorfindel’s gaze darkened. “I took out three of those
spiders. I offered your King my sword arm before and
now I do it again. I will gladly fight alongside you
to take out those monsters.”  

“I thank you for your offer,” said Belldoron calmly as
his gaze shifted to Thranduil. It amazed him that his
King could sleep whilst they were carrying on a
conversation. His eyes narrowed, locating the alien
ring on his sovereign’s finger. The last time he had
seen Thranduil, his King hadn’t been wearing any
jewelry. “I would like to speak with my King.”

Erestor moved to Thranduil’s side and rested a hand on
the Sindarin Elf’s shoulder. “I am sure Thranduil will
want to talk to you as well, but this is the first
peaceful sleep he has had since I arrived. I would
hate to wake him now.”

Belldoron wondered about the Imladris’ party. He
didn’t sense any evil intent and was inclined to give
them the benefit of the doubt. To wait a few more
hours wouldn’t make much of a difference. “I will
trust your judgment then.” In the meantime he would
talk to the servants, healers and his spies, hoping to
learn more of the strangers. “I would ask of you to
contact me when the King wakes up.”

“I will contact you,” promised Erestor. “Maybe we
should leave the injured to their rest and take our
leave now.”

Belldoron understood the hint. “I will wait for your
message.” After inclining his head, he marched out of
the room. 

Erestor sighed relieved. He hadn’t been sure how
Belldoron would react to being asked to leave the
room. “I will deal with that one,” he said, addressing
Elrond, whose eyes were about to close again. “I will
take Thranduil back to his rooms. He will rest more
comfortably there.” Pushing his hands beneath the
Sindarin Elf’s knees and back, he easily lifted the
underweight Elf. “He needs to start eating again.”
Finding that Lindir had set the tray next to Elrond on
the bed, he said, “Would you bring some food to
Thranduil’s rooms as well? I want him to eat once he
wakes up.”

Lindir nodded and left for the kitchens. 

Glorfindel and Elrond exchanged a look, eager to have
some privacy as well. “We will talk later,” said the
half-Elf eventually. 

“Aye, we will.” Carrying Thranduil out of the room,
Erestor’s worries increased, fully realizing how
fragile the Sindarin Elf was. /He weighs nothing./ His
first priority was to make sure Thranduil gained
weight and grew stronger.

When Erestor had vanished from view Elrond turned
toward Glorfindel. “I am displeased with the fact that
he bonded with Thranduil.”

Glorfindel shrugged. “I share your concern, but
Erestor is capable of making his own decisions.” 

“I hope you are right and that Erestor knows what he
is doing. I do not want to see him hurt and Thranduil
can be spiteful and arrogant at times.” 

A thoughtful expression appeared in Glorfindel’s eyes.
“Erestor said Thranduil had changed. I can understand
that the Shadow -- the suffering -- would cause a
change in Thranduil. He did care for you, curing your
paralysis. Without Thranduil’s expertise you might
have suffered permanent damage. That venom is rather
potent.”

“I will give Thranduil a fair chance, but if he hurts
Erestor, we will take action. Erestor is a good friend
and he has acted selflessly by binding himself to
Thranduil. I won’t see him suffer because of that,”
said Elrond protectively. “I won’t see him hurt!”

Glorfindel reassuringly squeezed the half-Elf’s hand.
“I am on your side, melme. (Love.) You don’t have to
convince me. We will watch over Erestor and keep a
close eye on Thranduil, agreed?”

Elrond nodded his consent, stubbornly staring at
Glorfindel. When he had told Erestor ‘by any means
necessary’ he hadn’t thought it would lead to this.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Erestor gently placed his charge on the bed, and after
stripping Thranduil and himself, he stretched out next
to the Sindarin Elf, wrapping his arms around him.
Although it was midday, he decided to try to nap as
well. He hoped that Thranduil’s peaceful sleep would
continue for many more hours. The weakened Elf needed
all the rest he could get.

Watching Thranduil sleep, Erestor lost himself in the
vacant, emerald eyes. Even in this deteriorated state
the Ruler of Mirkwood looked beautiful to him. It was
the eyes and high cheekbones, he decided eventually.
And the way Thranduil snuggled up to him. “The Valar
may help me, but I am falling in love with you,
melamin. I do not know what the future will bring – if
we will be happy or not. You might even reject me once
you have recovered. But I have to take that risk. I
cannot let you fade.” 

He closed his hand over Thranduil’s, thoughtfully
rubbing the stone that was the heart of Vilya. /Please
make him strong again and protect him from the
Shadow./ For one moment it seemed like Vilya sparkled
brightly, but that might have been his imagination. 

“Oh, sweet Elbereth, I never meant to fall in love
with him.” But it had happened and now he had to find
a way to deal with it.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Haldir grew worried, seeing the deep frown and sincere
concern in Celeborn’s eyes. He was still recovering
from the scare Celeborn had given him when the
silver-haired Elf had collapsed into his arms. The
Lord of the Golden Wood had never fainted before and
Haldir worried for the elder Elf’s well-being.

During all the time that he had served Celeborn  --
several millennia -- he had started to care for the
strong and silent Sindarin Elf who ruled the Galadhrim
so kindly. He had seen Celeborn and Galadriel’s
happiness whenever they were close and at times he
felt envious of his Lady. 

For decades he had managed to hide his love for
Celeborn and he knew it had to remain hidden as his
beloved was married to the Lady of the Golden Wood.
His brothers had warned him that he was setting
himself up for heartbreak, but his feelings were not
easily controlled. He consoled himself with the fact
that -- except for his brothers -- no one knew about
the love he bore Celeborn. 

When Celeborn had fallen into his arms, his heart had
sped up at the close and intimate contact. He had
touched Celeborn before, usually when they had greeted
one another or during training sessions the Lord had
ordered and led, but he had never held the Sindarin
Elf in his arms before and now that the elder Elf had
left them, they felt empty. 

Haldir forced himself to stop his musings, which would
lead to nothing, except distract him from his task. He
was the leader of Celeborn’s escort and it was his
task to make sure the elder Elf reached Imladris
safely. 

Celeborn, riding next to him, seemed pre-occupied and
lost in thought. Haldir wanted to ask him about the
twins, but didn’t want to disturb the Lord of the
Golden Wood, so he waited patiently, hoping Celeborn
would address him instead.

Celeborn sensed Haldir’s curiosity and concern, and
reacted to it. “I told my wife what happened and she
shares my worries.”

Now that Celeborn had addressed the matter, Haldir
felt comfortable enough to comment on it. “Elladan
must have been in an emotional turmoil for his
thoughts to affect you in such a way.”

“Elrohir and Elladan are twins, Haldir. You should
know how close brothers are. Now imagine Rumil,
Orophin and you being triplets, possessing an even
stronger bond that the one you already have.”

Haldir nodded in understanding. The bond that he
shared with his brothers was intense and he could
imagine Elladan’s terror very well. “Do you have any
idea why Elrohir is fading?” The younger twin had
always stuck him as the more sensitive one. The twins
had often visited Lothlorien and as Elflings they had
created mayhem in the Golden Wood. Well, Elladan had,
to be more exact. Elrohir had always been the one
trying to keep Elladan safe. 

“Nay, I do not know why. Elladan’s thoughts were too
chaotic and his emotions too fierce. They literally
knocked me off my feet.” He had picked up on Elladan’s
cry for help accidentally, realizing that the elder
twin was trying to reach Elrond instead. But for some
reason Elrond hadn’t answered. Being close to the
twins as well, he had picked up on them. 

Celeborn sighed fatigued, relieved to have Haldir at
his side. Haldir was his most devoted guardian and he
trusted the younger Elf completely. Haldir would
support him and do what was necessary to keep Elrohir
from fading. “I am glad you decided to lead my
escort,” he offered somewhat shyly. He had been
attracted to Haldir for decades now, but he loved
Galadriel too much to explore his feelings for the
march warden. But then again, his instincts told him
that Galadriel would leave for Valinor should the
quest to destroy the One Ring be successful, and he
had decided long ago not to leave for the Undying
Lands. He heart was bound to Middle Earth. 

Haldir saw the distressed expression in Celeborn’s
eyes and wanted to comfort his Lord, but knew his
hands were tied. He could only offer comfort in words,
not in body, even though he desperately wanted to take
away the elder Elf’s suffering. 

“It cannot be easy for you to leave your brothers
behind in Lothlorien,” said Celeborn absentmindedly.
Elladan’s anguish still echoed in his mind and he
needed to distract himself.

“I already long to be reunited with them,” admitted
Haldir with a deep sigh, “but my place is at your
side.” He glanced proudly at Celeborn. The shy smile
that surfaced on the elder Elf’s face made his heart
beat faster. At times, he wondered if Celeborn felt
the attraction as well. But then again, Celeborn
already had a mate and Galadriel loved her husband
dearly. 

Celeborn averted his eyes, unwilling for Haldir to see
the affection in them. 

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Elrohir had postponed returning to their rooms as long
as possible, not wanting to evoke another emotional
confrontation. He shuffled into their chambers,
instinctively knowing Elladan had heard him enter. 

Finding Elladan curled up on his bed Elrohir’s heart
twitched violently. Elladan would at times sleep in
his bed, but never without him. Had his twin felt that
lonely? Aiya, was Elladan really trembling?

And then the soft sobs reached him. /Elladan’s
crying!/ He wrung his hands, wondering what to do. The
fact that his twin was in such agony nagged at him,
and in the end, he shuffled toward his bed, sitting
down on the side.

“G-go… a-way…” Elladan tensed, folded his arms tightly
around his waist and closed his eyes. He had heard
Elrohir enter and didn’t know what to do. The pain he
felt was impossible to contain and needed a way out.
“You… w-will… l-leave… me… at any r-rate… You d-don’t…
l-love… m-me enough t-to stay!” 

Elrohir bowed his head in defeat. “You are wrong. I do
love you, gweniaur. (older twin.)” For one moment his
hand remained poised in the air, hovering above
Elladan’s shoulders, but then he rested it on his
brother’s neck, gently rubbing it. “Please don’t ever
doubt that I love you, Elladan, I do.”

Elrohir’s words penetrated Elladan’s confused thoughts
and he slowly turned onto his other side until he was
face to face with his younger twin. 

A lump of fierce emotions settled in Elrohir’s throat,
seeing Elladan wipe away hot tears with his sleeve.
For one moment Elladan seemed an Elfling again. An
Elfling who had just lost his mother and was now
hurting so deep inside that no one could soothe him.
No one except his twin. 

“Oh, gwanunig, (twin brother.) come here. Let me hold
you.” Throwing caution to the wind, he pulled Elladan
close and wrapped his arms around his twin. He
soothingly rubbed Elladan’s back and allowed for his
brother to release some last strangled sobs against
his shoulder. “You are the other half of my soul,
Elladan, and you know that. I will never stop loving
you. You are my twin.”

Elladan slowly composed himself, wiped away those last
tears and then pulled back slightly so he could look
his twin in the eyes and realized Elrohir was speaking
the truth. Now that he bothered to look closely, he
saw love and affection stare back at him. “Then… why?
I don’t… understand?” 

Elrohir drew in a deep breath, telling himself he had
to be strong for his brother’s sake. “I am doing this
because it is in your best interest.”

“How can it be in my best interest?” Elladan’s voice
had grown louder with every word and he now glowered
at his twin.

“I cannot elaborate. You will have to trust me.”
Elrohir pleadingly looked at his brother. “You do
trust me, don’t you?”

“Elbereth help me, but I trust you,” whispered Elladan
breathlessly. “But I don’t want to lose you.”

“You have to trust me,” repeated Elrohir, who now lay
down next to his brother. His arms were still folded
around Elladan and gentle warmth spread throughout his
body now that he was so close to the one he loved. “I
love you. I really do.”

Elladan let Elrohir’s words soothe him and he allowed
himself to enjoy his brother’s embrace. He tried hard
not to think of the fact that Elrohir would fade
within the year and that he would be alone. Truly
alone. For then his mother and his twin would have
both left him. Aye, his father, Glorfindel and Erestor
would still be there, but it was Elrohir who he wanted
and needed most. Burying himself against his twin’s
chest, he tried to savor the moment and push all
distressing thoughts deeper into his mind. 

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Thranduil blinked once, waking up from a restful
sleep. By the Grace of the Valar, he couldn’t remember
the last time he had slept that peacefully! Growing
aware of the pliant and warm body beside him, he
lovingly searched Erestor’s face. The raven-haired Elf
was asleep, his eyes open and lips slightly parted. 

Erestor was an enigma to Thranduil. The advisor had
made him rethink his views on the Noldor and now he
had even bonded with one. Aye, by accident, but he
didn’t mind being bonded to Erestor, which was strange
to say the least. 

His fingers tenderly trailed through the long, dark
tresses, which made him realize that he loved seeing
the raven mane loose. Vilya caught his attention and
he stared at the ring in wonder. Elrond had actually
traveled to Mirkwood to aid him. What was Arda coming
to now that he couldn’t even trust his enemies to be
his enemies?

But Vilya’s presence was helping. During his sleep the
whispering voice had been absent and the Shadow hadn’t
weighed that heavily on his mind. He had still felt
its presence, but it hadn’t hurt him. 

He brushed his lips against Erestor’s brow. /I don’t
know why you saved me, but I feel grateful that you
did. In time, I will repay you./

Suddenly he fully realized that they were mated now.
Bound, until one of them died. It was the first time
he had truly bonded with someone. Not even his dear
wife had taken that step. When he concentrated, he
could actually feel Erestor’s presence in his mind.
And it felt soothing, comforting. 

/I am in love with you too, Noldorin Elf./ He chuckled
privately, careful not to make any noise, knowing
Erestor needed his rest after all these nightmarish
nights. Just when he had thought that the evil would
claim him, Erestor had appeared. /I owe you my life,
nîn-cuil./ (My hero.)

Erestor moved closer to him. The raven-haired Elf had
probably picked up on his emotions and was now
reacting to them. Thranduil tightened the hold he had
on Erestor and held him close, soothingly rubbing
circles onto the other’s back.

/Should I ever regain my strength -- and for some
reason that seems more likely than fading right now --
I will make things up to you. You sacrificed yourself
by binding yourself to me when you didn’t have to. I
will make sure you won’t regret reaching out to me./

Thranduil smiled lovingly into the dark strands that
tickled his face. “Im mela lle, nîn-cuil./ (I love
you, my hero.)

TBC

Not betared 
All mistakes are mine.



By Any Means Necessary.
Part 14


Even hours later, Thranduil was still mesmerized by
his new mate. He was content watching Erestor sleep,
but on the other hand, he also felt eager for the
dark-haired beauty to wake up. His fingers combed
tenderly through the long, dark mane, exploring the
texture, as he rubbed the silk-like strands between
his fingertips. “So beautiful,” he whispered
appreciatively. 

He held his breath involuntarily when Erestor moved
against him. The advisor’s arms snaked around his
waist, returning the embrace. The gesture warmed
Thranduil’s heart and he moved close enough for his
lips to brush Erestor’s brow. /When did I fall for
you, Erestor? I have only felt this way once before
and that was when I married my wife. I don’t want to
let you go ever again./

Pressing a passionate kiss onto Erestor’s brow, he
smiled warmly. “My beautiful Noldo.” He had never
thought he would find a Noldorin Elf magnificent, but
Erestor was all that -- and more! “We will beat the
Shadow together,” he vowed fiercely. “Don’t ever leave
my side, nîn-cuil.” (My hero.) Now that he had lost
his heart to the cunning advisor, he was even more
determined to make sure that his savior didn’t leave
him in the end. /I want to spend the rest of my life
with you, nîn-cuil./ 

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“I beg your forgiveness,” said Lindir, as he
hesitantly stepped into the King’s private chambers.
“Lord Erestor asked me to make sure food was available
to you at all times.” After Thranduil had nodded his
approval, Lindir made his way over to the bed where he
sat down the tray. 

With slight disapproval in his eyes Lindir stared at
the untouched food on the tray, which he had brought
after Erestor had carried Thranduil here. “Is there
another way I can be of service?”

Thranduil considered the question. “How does Elrond
fair?” He should check on the half-Elf, but he was way
too comfortable in his bed with this warm and pliant
body pressed against his. 

“I visited with Lord Elrond before coming here,
anticipating that question,” said Lindir smugly. “I am
pleased to inform you that Lord Elrond was sound
asleep, cautiously guarded by Lord Glorfindel.”

“Good,” mumbled Thranduil absentmindedly. “You have
permission to leave then.” But Lindir remained,
shuffling his feet. Curious, Thranduil raised an
eyebrow. “Is there something else you wish to
mention?”

“Actually there is.” Lindir moistened his lips. “Your
seneschal, Belldoron, would like a word with you.”

“Ah, he returned from the borders then?” Thranduil
eagerly nodded his head, but then stilled his body,
unwilling to accidentally wake Erestor. “Is he near?”

Belldoron, who had been listening at the doorway,
stepped into the room and bowed respectfully. “I am
here, sire.”

Thranduil nodded at Lindir, and the white-haired Elf
left the room. Concentrating on his seneschal, he felt
relieved to see the calm expression in the other Elf’s
eyes. “This could be considered a rather compromising
situation.” He wasn’t sure how Belldoron would react
to seeing a Noldorin Elf sharing his bed. 

Nodding his head once, Belldoron stared deeply into
his King’s green eyes. When he had left the talan
weeks ago, Thranduil’s emerald eyes had been haunted.
The ghosts and Shadow seemed to have lifted now, for
which he felt grateful. “Sire? I have some questions.
Are you agreeable to answer them?”

Thranduil nodded. “Sit down, Belldoron, but don’t make
any noise. I don’t want this one to wake up.” His gaze
came to rest on Erestor and he smiled indulgently. “He
hasn’t slept properly these last few nights.”

Belldoron took in the scene in front of him with a
questioning look. “One of my questions concerns this
one. How did a Noldorin Elf find a way into your
heart?” Thranduil’s concern and affection for Erestor
were there to see for everyone who cared to look. 

Thranduil realized that his seneschal needed to know
the truth. Belldoron had been his confidant for many
centuries and he trusted him completely. “During your
absence the Shadow grew stronger in my mind. It
tormented me at night.”

Belldoron nodded, taking in his Ruler’s appearance.
Thranduil was a mere shell of the person he had been
before Dol Guldur had awakened. 

“Then Erestor arrived. Elrond ordered him to negotiate
an alliance between us.”

“Imladris is prepared to aid us?” Belldoron frowned.
This was rather unexpected news. 

“The alliance was Elrond’s idea. I don’t know why I
rejected the proposal at first. I mustn’t have been
thinking clearly, for Mirkwood would greatly benefit
from such an alliance. It must have been the Shadow’s
influence.” Thranduil frowned when Erestor moved in
his arms, groaning pitifully. He tried to soothe the
raven-haired Elf and his lover calmed slightly.
“Erestor cornered me  -- with my son’s assistance, I
should add. Before I knew it, he guarded my dreams at
night. In the end, he bonded with me to keep me from
fading. Without his life energy I would be dead.”

“He bound himself to you?” Belldoron coughed, trying
to hide his disapproval at learning that news. 

“Aye, he did.” Thranduil’s gaze traveled from
Belldoron to Erestor when the advisor began to
struggle against the embrace he was in. “He saved my
life, meldir. We are indebted to him.”

“And what about Elrond? Is he to be allowed to roam
the talan and the rest of Mirkwood if he desires so?”

“Aye, he is.” Thranduil made once more eye-contact
with his seneschal. “Do you see this ring?” He waited
for Belldoron’s eyes to settle on the ring at his
finger and then added, “This is Vilya, one of the
three rings of power. Elrond brought it here to
strengthen me. Such a gesture demands faith, trust
even. Elrond and Glorfindel are my honored guests and
they will be treated as such.”

“I understand, sire.” Belldoron’s gaze was now trained
on Erestor. “You might want to wake him. I can smell
the nightmares on him.”

Acting at once, Thranduil took hold of Erestor’s
shoulders and shook him slightly. A distressing
thought moved through his mind. /What if the Shadow
now direct its attacks at him?/ He hoped it wasn’t so,
and that his dark-haired Noldo was having a regular
nightmare, which had nothing to do with the evil that
lurked in Dol Guldur. 

“Wake up, Erestor,” whispered Thranduil in a pervasive
tone. Opting for another approach -- now that the
advisor wasn’t waking up -- he pressed his lips
against Erestor’s, bestowing a passionate kiss onto
the soft flesh. “Wake up, nîn-cuil.” 

Thranduil was so focused on Erestor that he missed the
unreadable expression that passed over Belldoron’s
features. 

Erestor groaned, and reacted instinctively, trying to
reclaim the lips that had just left his. 

Thranduil gave Belldoron a meaningful look. “I trust I
answered your most urgent questions?”

“You did.” Realizing his King wanted his privacy,
Belldoron rose from his chair. Thranduil was once more
looking at the Noldo and missed seeing the disapproval
-- loathing even -- that crossed his seneschal’s
features. 

Thranduil heard the door click shut and then allowed
Erestor to find his lips. His lover’s lips parted, and
he slid his tongue inside, exploring. As he had been
studying Erestor’s eyes, he caught the exact moment
when awareness returned to the dark orbs. 

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Thranduil’s tongue was doing incredibly things to his,
making him squirm. The fact that they were both naked
made it even harder for him to compose himself when
Thranduil released his lips, leaving him breathless.
Panting slightly, he stared into naughty, twinkling
eyes. Thranduil seemed very much awake… and interested
in him, judging by the erection that pressed against
his stomach. /Well, I only have myself to blame for
this as I stripped both of us before going to bed./ 

“I…” Erestor desperately tried to think of something
to say, but his vocal chords didn’t co-operate.
Thranduil’s coy smile took him by surprise. The Sinda
seemed extremely pleased to have him in his bed! The
blond’s hand smoothed back wayward black strands of
hair and he found himself leaning into the touch,
craving it. In his mind, he felt an echo of
Thranduil’s feelings. It still surprised him that the
other Elf was beginning to love him. 

“You are right, you know. I like having you in my bed.
That’s where you belong.” Thranduil felt unburdened
and light-hearted now that the Shadow was leaving him
alone and his fingertips curiously explored his
lover’s body. 

Erestor swallowed nervously when one of Thranduil’s
hands settled on his backside whilst the other fondled
his semi-erect member. “What are you doing to me?”
Breathlessly, he stared at the Sindarin Elf. 

“I want to show my love for you.”

Erestor gulped. “When did it become love?”

Thranduil lovingly stared into his lover’s brown eyes
and noted that the pupils were dilated now. “You want
this as well. Do not deny it, nîn-cuil.”

“What did you call me?” Erestor’s eyes widened at
hearing that endearment. He was about to press
Thranduil for an explanation when the Sindarin Elf
began to stroke his now engorged member, drawing soft
mews from his lips. The King had done this before and
it made him wonder about Thranduil’s appetite for
carnal pleasures. A finger gently massaged the
guardian ring to his entrance and his irises darkened
further, realizing Thranduil planned on making him
come. “What about you?”

“Take me in your hand,” whispered Thranduil
seductively. “We can give each other pleasure.” 

Erestor’s hand was somewhat shaky when his fingers
curled around the hard flesh. Stroking experimentally,
he saw Thranduil’s eyes close with pleasure. The heat
between them was building and it wasn’t long until
their tongues were dueling again, wrapped up in a
passionate kiss. 

Yelping softly, Erestor pushed down as Thranduil’s
finger entered him. He suckled the tip of his lover’s
tongue hard and was stunned when hot cream splashed
onto his hand. For some reason he had expected
Thranduil to last longer. 

“Nîn-cuil, the things you do to me!” Thranduil had
arched his back in release and now grinned impishly at
his lover. “I will enjoy having you in my bed until
the end of Arda.” 

Erestor realized his mistake when Thranduil pushed
down the covers. The blond slid down his body, opened
his mouth and… “Oh, melamin!” He called out in
rapture, as an eager and -- very -- talented tongue
wrapped itself around the slippery head of his
erection, suckling gently. He bucked, instinctively
trying to make his lover swallow more of him and to
his surprise Thranduil complied. 

“Ai… Thranduil… melme… what are you do—“ He was forced
to stop talking when Thranduil blew softly against the
heated tip of his member. “Saes!” (Please!) He stared
pleadingly at the blond, wishing Thranduil would take
pity on him. When the Sinda moved between his parted
legs, he instinctively lifted his hips, offering
himself to Thranduil. What would his lover do next?

A hand slipped under his buttocks, quickly followed by
a pillow that was pushed in place by Thranduil.
Staring pleadingly, he whimpered as his lover began to
finish what he had started. Eager lips and a delicious
tongue brought him to the brink, and when Thranduil’s
finger brushed the hidden gland in his passage, he
thrashed on the bed, finally finding release. 

Quivering in orgasmic pleasure, he panted hard. He’d
had lovers before, but making love had never felt this
intense. /I made a mistake in judgment,/ he realized,
/I assumed this was about sex, but it isn’t. It is
about love!/

“You love me… You really, really love me.” The
realization was instant and complete. “I never
thought…” He didn’t get the chance to finish his
sentence as Thranduil placed a finger across his lips
to silence him. The blond truly looked seductive at
that moment and Erestor wiped away a droplet of
ejaculate that clung to the Sinda’s lip. 

Staring at his lover, Erestor whispered, “It won’t be
long until you’ll claim me.” A possessive look had
appeared in the emerald eyes and told him everything
he needed to know.

Exhausted, Thranduil collapsed next to him and Erestor
quickly gathered the Ruler of Mirkwood in his arms.  

“You are right, nîn-cuil. I desperately want to claim
you, but…” Thranduil paused, wondering how to phrase
this. 

“Don’t shock me by telling me you want to take it
slow!” said Erestor, mildly amused. He couldn’t really
believe that, considering Thranduil had taken the
initiative for intimacy twice so far. Thranduil gave
him a nervous smile, which made him wonder. “What is
it?”

“I…” Thranduil bit his bottom lip and lowered his
eyes. “Claiming you is my greatest desire, but the
Shadow… Our problems…” Lost for words, he shrugged. “I
don’t feel strong enough in body and mind yet  to
fully pleasure you.”

“Oh,” whispered Erestor. He suddenly felt rather
embarrassed for having pressured Thranduil. “I
understand, melamin. Be assured that I can wait. There
are other ways to pleasure each other, and you seem
awfully talented at some of them. I thought you said
that you had never had a male lover before?” *He* was
supposed to be the experienced one, not Thranduil! But
the Ruler of Mirkwood was too good at taking the lead
and overwhelming him. /Oh, I already know what will
happen when you feel strong enough to take me. You
will try to posses me completely./ That was a
surprisingly appealing thought. /I hope you will
recover quickly./

Lying spent in his lover’s arms, Erestor relished the
other Elf’s closeness. He hoped things would work out
for them, for he didn’t want to lose this love that
was growing between them.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“Elrohir?” Elladan shuffled onto the balcony. When he
had woken a few moments ago, he had been startled to
find his twin gone and he had panicked. For some
reason he was deadly afraid that Elrohir would sneak
out on him and leave Imladris. He truly couldn’t
envision a life without his brother. /I don’t want to
think about what life will be like without him.
Utterly empty./

Studying Elrohir’s features, he caught the tears that
were flowing down his twin’s face. “I hate this. I
don’t want us to hurt  -- to cry. Why won’t you tell
me why you are fading, gwenneth? (Younger brother.)
Who are you pining for? How can anyone not love you?
Or not want you? Help me understand.”

After releasing a tormented sigh, Elrohir turned
around to face him and Elladan held his breath. Had he
really managed to change his brother’s mind?
“Gwanunig, (twin) tell me and I will try to mediate. I
am sure that once your chosen one knows that you love
her things will change for the better. Who is it?” The
sad look that Elrohir gave him tore him apart. “Please
tell me.”

“I cannot tell you, Elladan. He and I can never be.
Just accept that.”

“He?” Elladan’s eyes sparkled with new hope. “Who is
‘he’?”

“I should never have let that one slip,” said Elrohir
in a self-berating tone. “Please forget I ever said
that.”

“So you are in love with a male,” summarized Elladan
smugly. “I wonder who it is. Glorfindel? Erestor?
Lindir? One of the servants? A handsome Elf from
Lothlorien? Is it because of your beloved’s station or
location that you think he doesn’t return your love?”
He was practically bouncing from excitement, convinced
as he was that Elrohir would finally open up to him.
“I am sure we can overcome any problems.” 

“Nay, we cannot,” whispered Elrohir in a melancholy
tone. “Elladan, this is something you cannot control
-- cannot ‘fix’ for me. My love is unrequited and I
will fade.” For one moment his eyes darkened
ominously. “I cannot stay in Imladris, gweniaur.”
(Older brother)

Elladan’s heart missed a beat. His greatest fear was
quickly becoming true! “Nay, you cannot leave
Imladris! You cannot leave *me*!” He roughly grabbed
his brother’s shoulders and shook him. “I will track
you down and drag you back home! Don’t you dare
leave!”

The emotionless expression on his younger brother’s
face startled Elladan. “I will track you down!” This
meant he couldn’t leave Elrohir alone ever again. He
had to make sure his twin didn’t get a chance to run
away. “We will face this together like we faced
everything together in the past. You are not going to
spend your last months alone!” 

Elladan calmed slowly, and noticed the calculating
look in his brother’s eyes. He had seen it before.
“You are staying here with me. You might not let me
help you convince your love to accept you, but I
refuse to let you suffer alone!” 

Brick by brick, a wall was erected between them and
Elladan cringed, realizing it was driving them apart.
Opening his arms, he hoped Elrohir would move into
them. But his younger twin steeled his features and
swept past him, disappearing inside, leaving him on
the balcony with empty arms.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Elrohir fought the urge to release a keening wail and
to throw himself into his brother’s arms, but he
couldn’t. The longer he stayed close to Elladan, the
longer his ordeal would last. His older brother
sustained him because Elladan *did* love his twin. /I
need to put some distance between us. I have to let
him go. That will make it easier for him when my soul
travels to the Halls of Waiting./ 

Just being close to Elladan hurt. The fact that his
brother was getting closer to finding out the truth,
made him panic. What if Elladan realized he was pining
for him? He couldn’t put his brother through that. /I
have to leave Imladris. I don’t want to, but I have no
choice. I have to protect Elladan. I cannot take the
risk that seeing me fade will trigger a similar
response in him. I do not want him to perish with me./

Elrohir drew in a deep breath. He felt relieved now
that he had made his decision. It wouldn’t be easy
though. Elladan would watch him now that his twin knew
his intentions. He had to be patient and wait for the
right opportunity to come along.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Haldir shot Celeborn a concerned look, as he
unwillingly relived catching the Lord of the Golden
Wood when the elder Elf had fainted. He hadn’t
realized it at the time -- he was too occupied to take
good care of Celeborn -- but the mere thought of
losing Celeborn made his heart ache painfully. /Should
he ever faint again, I vow to be there to catch him!/

When Celeborn looked up and locked gazes with him, he
smiled warmly. He had stopped trying to hide his
affection ages ago. The Lord and Lady had taken him
and his two brothers in after their parents had been
killed, and although he was content to look upon the
elder Elf as his surrogate father, he wished they
could be much more. 

At times, he wondered if Celeborn felt something for
him as well. Occasionally, he caught the elder Elf’s
gaze and then it was filled with a longing similar to
his. But the heavenly blue eyes would quickly break
off contact and avoid his. 

“We will arrive in Imladris early in the morning. Do
you think Elladan is expecting us?”

Celeborn shook his head. “I doubt he even realizes he
managed to reach me.” Celeborn moved closer to the
fire they had built. This would be their last stop
before reaching Imladris and he had ordered his escort
to eat, drink and rest for a short while.

Haldir, leaning back against the trunk of tree, felt
entranced by the way the fire was reflected in
Celeborn’s eyes, which seemed indigo now that the
fiery glow illuminated them. He hoped that the fire
wouldn’t attract any Orcs. He had advised against
starting one, but Celeborn had declared that he didn’t
detect any evil in their vicinity and so Haldir had
given in. 

“I have tried to reach Elrond, but something is
keeping me from making contact,” continued Celeborn in
a worried tone. “There is darkness between us which I
never felt before. He might be injured, slipping into
sleep or unconsciousness, but I haven’t heard of any
ill tidings.”

“It would appear that he found trouble after leaving
Imladris.”

“I wonder why Elrond left in the first place.” 

Haldir nodded once. “Apparently things fell apart in
Imladris during his absence. Hopefully you can sort
this out. Elrohir is very young and a valiant warrior.
It would grieve me to learn he succumbed to the Elven
Sickness.”

“We need to find out why he is suffering from grief in
the first place.” Celeborn sighed. “I lost my daughter
to the Elven Sickness. I refuse to lose my grandson as
well. If there is a way to keep him from fading I will
find it.”

“Do you think he is grieving for his mother?”

“Nay, Celebrian left decades ago. The Elven Sickness
would have struck earlier if he were grieving for
her.” Celeborn frowned. “It might be unrequited love.”

Haldir moved closer to the fire and sat down beside
his Lord. He continued to ask him questions, knowing
it might help Celeborn find out what was wrong with
the younger twin. “Do you have any idea who Elrohir
fancies?”

“I don’t,” sighed Celeborn distraught. “I will have to
talk to him.”

Haldir hesitantly raised a hand and then rested it on
the elder Elf’s shoulder. “I will do my best to help
in whatever way possible.”

“I know you will, Haldir.” 

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Celeborn smiled saddened, as his thoughts drifted off
to his own unrequited love. Haldir had always been
beautiful to him, and charming in his very own way. He
had overheard others, who claimed the march warden was
rather distant and haughty, but he understood why
Haldir made that impression on others. They hadn’t
seen the way Haldir had tried to defend his little
brothers when he had first found them.

After their parents’ deaths, Haldir had been left to
protect his younger siblings. Only twelve years
himself, the child had made a courageous effort to
look after them. But he had failed, of course. No
twelve years old child could take care of a baby and a
four year old. 

When his escort had come upon the three trembling
Elflings, Haldir had raised a stick to defend his
brothers, but an adult Elf was no match for the little
one. Yet, Haldir had fought until Celeborn himself had
stepped in there to take charge. 

/He fought all the others, but he yielded to me./
Haldir had lowered his ‘weapon’ when his big,
frightened eyes had caught sight of him. Shuffling his
feet, the eldest of the three brothers had agreed that
it would be better if a grown Elf looked after him and
his brothers. 

Celeborn had found himself with one baby in his arms,
an Elfling on his shoulders and Haldir clinging to his
right leg. Orophin and Rumil had prospered under
Galadriel’s and his guidance and Haldir had become the
best of his warriors. 

And now he was in love with said champion. /Aiya,
Haldir./ Looking at the younger Elf at his side, he
saw the love reflected in the hazel eyes and that
sight made him swallow hard. /I love you as well, but
I am bound to my Lady./ 

Their love simply couldn’t be.

TBC

Not betaed.
All mistakes are mine. 



By Any Means Necessary.
Part 15



Elrond cleared his throat, feeling embarrassed for
having to ask Glorfindel’s help, but he couldn’t
postpone his trip to the bathroom any longer. His
bladder wouldn’t allow it. “Uhm? Glorfindel?” The
blond Elda was seated on the chair next to his bed and
now looked at him questioningly. “I need to visit the
bathroom, but I am not sure I can cover the distance.”


The understanding smile that surfaced on Glorfindel’s
face reassured Elrond that his lover realized how hard
it was for him to ask for assistance. Both warriors,
they disliked having to depend on someone. “Would you
assist me in getting there?”

“But of course, melme.” (Love.) Glorfindel got to his
feet and began to push down the covers, revealing
Elrond’s naked body. He sniffed, and then grinned.
“You could do with a bath as well.”

Elrond suspected Glorfindel had made that comment to
ease the growing tension and grinned in turn. “I am
not opposed to you giving me a sponge bath,
meleth-nîn.” Seeing Glorfindel’s puzzled expression,
he added, “I would love a bath myself, but I still
haven’t regained full control over my body. You don’t
want me to drown in the bathtub, do you?”

“Of course I don’t!” Glorfindel chuckled softly. 

That chuckle and the definitely wicked expression in
his lover’s eyes alerted Elrond. It looked like
Glorfindel might have a hidden agenda, but he decided
not to push the matter. “The bathroom, melme.”

Glorfindel wrapped his arms around his waist and
helped him to his feet. Elrond stood on shaky legs,
but didn’t falter as he set his first steps. Elrond
appreciated it that his lover wasn’t trying to carry
him to the bathroom. That would definitely have been
embarrassing.

Slowly they made their way into the bathroom. Elrond
blushed when he reached for his member, eager to
relieve himself. His embarrassment increased when his
fingers refused to properly wrap around his flaccid
organ. Muttering curses in Dwarvish, he realized he
wouldn’t manage. 

“I didn’t know you could swear like that, melme,”
chuckled Glorfindel bemused. But then Elrond glowered
at him and the Elda understood why his lover felt
embarrassed. But he still couldn’t stop chuckling.
“Want me to hold it for you?” He grinned, when Elrond
released another round of curses. 

Elrond needed a moment to calm down and then nodded
abruptly. “I had envisioned the circumstances much
different when you would first touch me,” he said,
grinding his teeth in frustration. 

Glorfindel rested his check against Elrond’s, rubbing
the skin until the half-Elf relaxed. “Kiss me.”

Not expecting that request, he stared at Glorfindel in
wonder. But when his lover’s soft lips claimed his, he
closed his eyes and gave in. Minute tremors coursed
through his body when the blond wrapped his fingers
around his member, helping him to relieve himself. 

A soft sigh fled his lips and Elrond leaned heavily
against his lover. “Diolle lle.” (Thank you.) It meant
a lot to him that Glorfindel remained at his side
during his recovery. 

Glorfindel guided his charge to the chair in the
corner of the bathroom and sat Elrond down. 

Elrond watched with interest as Glorfindel filled a
bowl with water. The Elda then added oils to the tepid
water and returned to his side, carrying the bowl and
a wash cloth. Realizing his lover’s intent, Elrond
smiled and enjoyed the sensation of wet cloth moving
over his body, removing the film of sweat that had
formed there during his fever. 

Maintaining eye contact with his seneschal, Elrond
realized the mischievous glint was still present in
his lover’s blue eyes. “I am most fortunate to have
you at my side, Glorfindel.”

Glorfindel smiled and then concentrated on cleaning
him up. Elrond’s tense muscles began to loosen and he
stared dotingly at the blond, who was now moving the
wash cloth up and down his legs. During his lover’s
tender ministrations, Elrond felt the first stirring
in his groin, telling him how much his body loved
being touched in this matter. When the wash cloth
circled around his nipples, cleaning his chest, his
breathing began to quicken. 

Glorfindel’s amusement was written all over his
handsome face and Elrond groaned pitifully as his
groin tightened, making his member rise with interest.
His lover had already washed his legs, arms, back and
chest and now the wash cloth moved toward his groin.
Elrond swallowed hard, as the somewhat coarse, wet
fabric rubbed against the sensitive scrotum, making
him even harder. “Melme, I do not think we should do
this right now…” His voice trailed off in pleasure
when the wet cloth moved up and down his hard flesh. 

So this was what the Elda had been up to when he had
seen the wicked expression in those blue eyes! Elrond
stared at Glorfindel questioningly when the blond
replaced the wash cloth with a hand, curling his
fingers around his throbbing erection. “What…?” Elrond
was unable to finish as unexpectedly hot lips closed
over the head, teasing the slit. “Oh…” The pleasure
was sudden and intense, and instinctively he rested
one hand on Glorfindel’s shoulder, whilst burying the
other in the long, golden mane. 

The blond’s expert moves told him that Glorfindel had
engaged in this sort of activity before. He gasped,
when the Elda took in his length, taking him into his
throat. The rhythm that Glorfindel set was fast and
pushed him toward the edge. Urged on by his lover’s
bold and knowing ministrations, he used his hold on
the blond’s bobbing head to maintain the speed.
Glorfindel seemed to understand and suckled even
harder. 

“Ai!” Whimpering in delight, he thrust into his
lover’s hot mouth, burying himself completely.
Glorfindel took him, and allowed him to thrust a few
more times. Realizing he was about to reach orgasm, he
whispered, “A…bout… to… come… melme…” Even though the
ecstasy was overwhelming he felt it was his duty to
warn his lover, as he didn’t know if Glorfindel wanted
him to pull out before finding release. 

But Glorfindel didn’t move away; instead the blond
increased the pressure and Elrond came shouting his
lover’s name. Entranced, he stared at Glorfindel, who
swallowed every drop. “Oh, my…” Lost for words, his
hands slid down until they cupped Glorfindel’s face,
forcing the blond to release him and look at him. 

Droplets of white come dripped from the Elda’s chin
and Elrond tenderly wiped them away. “Im mela lle,
melamin.” (I love you, my lover.) Leaning in closer,
he claimed the blond’s lips in a passionate kiss,
tasting himself on the red lips. 

The kiss ended when Elrond pulled back, feeling weak
in the pit of his stomach. “You are very talented,
Glorfindel.”

“I am glad you approve,” said Glorfindel smugly. “I
hope you are equally talented in these matters. Or do
I have to teach you?”

“Oh, I think I can still teach you some things,” said
Elrond amused. “We are equally matched.” Glorfindel,
who was still on his knees in front of him, had never
seemed more alluring. “We will explore this matter
more elaborately once I am recovered, meleth-nîn.” (My
love.)

“I am already looking forward to that exploration,”
quipped Glorfindel happily. 

Elrond wriggled an eyebrow. “I will make sure you will
be most pleased. But you will have to be patient until
then.” 

The wash cloth returned to clean him up *again* and
Elrond laughed amused, but when he tried to rise from
the chair, he found that his knees gave away
underneath him. “You wore me out, melme.” (Love.)

Glorfindel cocked his head, and gave him a look filled
with mock guilt. “I shouldn’t have done that then?”
Oh, he already knew what Elrond’s answer would be.

“Nay!” Elrond quickly wrapped his arms around the
blond as they made their way back to the bed. “You did
everything just right.” He sat down on the bed and
allowed Glorfindel to lift his feet and to tuck him
in. “And you should definitely do it again some time.”

Glorfindel burst out in approving laughter. “I knew
you were going to say that.” 

Elrond studied his lover and realized their love life
would be passionate – and exhausting!

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Thranduil and Erestor had eaten breakfast, dressed,
and were now on their way to visit with Elrond. 

“You really cannot stop smirking, can you?” Thranduil
shook his head in bemusement.  Ever since they had
left his private rooms, a silly grin seemed glued to
the dark-haired Elf’s face. 

“I cannot help it,” Erestor said apologetically. “It
is knowing that you love me that makes me act in this
way. When I accidentally bound myself to you I had no
idea we would develop feelings for one another.” And
suddenly the grin disappeared, just like that.

The unexpected darkening of Erestor’s eyes worried
Thranduil, who didn’t know what to make of the change.
Acting instinctively, he rested a hand at the small of
Erestor’s back. “What is it, nîn-cuil? (My hero.) What
troubles you? A moment ago you were grinning.”

Erestor nervously cleared his throat. “You *do* want
me to stay here with you in Mirkwood, don’t you?”
Although it was irrational to think otherwise, panic
overwhelmed him momentarily, scared that Thranduil
would tire of him and send him away. 

Thranduil stopped walking and Erestor froze next to
him. Standing face to face, he placed his hands on
either side of his lover’s head, making sure he had
Erestor’s undivided attention. “You will stay at my
side until the day one of us dies.” He paused to
ponder something. “If you are to die first, know that
I will follow shortly. You have become such an
important part to me that I could not possibly survive
without you. I feel you,” he paused to point at his
head, “here,” his hand slid downward to rest upon his
chest over his heart, “and here.”

Deeply touched by Thranduil’s words, Erestor blinked
once, trying to dispel the tears building in his eyes.
This was not the right time to cry! “Oh, melamin. I
knew you loved me, but…” He’d had no idea just how
much the Sinda loved him!

“It is normal for us to feel insecure, and emotionally
we are in an uproar, but together we will find a way
to deal with our feelings.” He claimed Erestor’s hand
and guided it to his lips, where he bestowed a kiss
onto its back. “You will always have a home with me,
even if you decide to return to Imladris at one point.
It would cause me great pain to let you go, but you
should always follow your heart.”

Erestor stared at Thranduil in disbelief. “You know
something? I heard many tales about this King,
arrogant and selfish, who ruled in Mirkwood, but I
found him absent when I arrived here. Instead I found
a kind and compassionate soul.”

Thranduil’s eyes sparkled with mirth and delight. “The
rumors of my arrogance were greatly exaggerated,
though I feel I must warn you. I have been known to
throw some tantrums.” But they had mostly happened
when dealing with irritable foes. “You will stay
then?”

“Elrond already told me I could stay if I desire so.
Aye, I will stay.” Erestor wasn’t prepared to be
nearly swept off his feet when Thranduil reached for
him, folding arms around his waist and kissing him
wildly. “My, you are eager,” he said teasingly. 

Thranduil chuckled, reluctantly releasing his lover
and continuing their walk. He was relieved that he had
received the answer he had wanted all along; Erestor
would stay with him. “I must thank Elrond for taking
Vilya to Mirkwood. Sauron’s Shadow no longer burdens
my soul and I feel free again.”

“I am pleased to hear that. Maybe that will also mean
you will begin eating again.” His eyes darkened with
worry. “You are much too skinny.” 

Thranduil felt relieved now that the shadows of doubt
had left Erestor’s brown eyes. For one moment he had
worried that his lover had drawn the wrong
conclusions. “You are right, nîn-cuil, I haven’t been
eating properly.” He gathered his lover’s hands in his
and then knocked on the door, announcing their arrival
to Elrond and Glorfindel.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Glorfindel’s gaze fastened on the door. He had a good
idea who was visiting them. When Erestor and Thranduil
entered, the first thing he noticed was the fact that
they were holding hands. It would seem that Elrond’s
worries were unfounded. The expression in Thranduil’s
eyes was tender and loving, and Vilya sparkled
brilliantly at the Sinda’s hand. Elrond had been right
to come here and temporarily hand the ring of power
over to the Woodland King. It was greatly aiding
Thranduil’s recovery. /They appear happy./

Looking at Elrond, Glorfindel wriggled an eyebrow and
the half-Elf smiled as well. Elrond had seen the way
Thranduil and Erestor stood close to each other and
his worries were lay to rest as well. 

After clearing his throat, Elrond realized it was up
to him to address Thranduil first. “You seem to fare
better today, Thranduil.”

The Sindarin Elf elegantly inclined his head in
gratitude. “That is because Vilya is strengthening me.
Without the ring I would still feel weak.”

Elrond gracefully accepted Thranduil’s gratitude. “I
hope you will consider forming an alliance now that I
showed my good will.” He had to take advantage of the
fact that Thranduil was this mellow. 

“I already told Erestor that I am willing to take part
in such an alliance.”

“You did?” Erestor frowned. When he looked at the
blond at his side, he realized Thranduil was slightly
blushing. /Ah, you didn’t tell me and you don’t want
Elrond to know./ He was willing to cover up for his
lover. “That must have slipped my mind.” 

Thranduil coughed in an attempt to cover his white
lie. “You must have been busy worrying about me.”

Elrond watched the scene with growing amusement. “I
must admit you surprise me, Thranduil.” He frowned
when the Sinda’s green eyes narrowed. 

“Living with Sauron’s Shadow changed me, Elrond. I am
no longer the Elf you knew.” Thranduil drew in a deep
breath, knowing he was about to make himself
vulnerable with his next statement. “And Erestor has
upended my life. For so many years I hated the Noldor,
but Erestor changed my views of them.” He shrugged
once, trying to hide his growing nervousness. “The
fact that you came here to aid me, made me realize how
wrong I was in the past.”

“I must admit that I am glad you did not follow up on
your threat to end my life if I ever set foot on your
lands,” whispered Elrond thoughtfully. 

Thranduil realized he was quickly forming a habit of
coughing to make up for his embarrassment. “Maybe I
was out of line to threaten you in that manner.”

“Let us not dwell upon it,” said Erestor, coming to
the rescue.

Elrond nodded thankfully at his chief advisor. /Though
I wonder if you are still my councilor. I suspect you
rallied over to Thranduil’s side./ And he couldn’t
really blame Erestor. /By any means necessary. You
succeeded in forming this alliance and this is the
price I have to pay. But I will gladly pay it, if it
means knowing this realm safe and you happy./ 

“Maybe we can meet for dinner and discuss the
alliance?” suggested Glorfindel. All four of them
needed time to sort out their feelings and thoughts.

“A splendid idea,” commented Thranduil. “We will see
you in the evening. I suggest you rest until then,” he
said, addressing Elrond. “Don’t underestimate the
power of that venom.”

“Ah, now that you mentioned it, I would love to learn
about the ingredients of that salve you used to cure
my paralysis.” Elrond gave Thranduil an apologetic
look. “I am a healer and interested in exploring its
healing abilities.”

“I will make sure you get a list of ingredients and
their quantities,” promised Thranduil. Considering
their conversation ended, he steered Erestor back
toward the doorway. “I will send a servant to fetch
you when dinner is ready.”

“Diolle lle,” said Elrond sincerely. “I am glad we
managed to settle our differences, meldir.” (Friend.)

Thranduil shot Elrond a curious look, hearing that
last word. “You are most welcome here, mellon-nîn.”
(My friend.) A look of understanding passed between
them and then Thranduil stepped into the corridor,
pulling his lover with him. It had taken centuries for
them to bury the hatchet, but Mirkwood and Imladris
were finally on friendly terms.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“Ata’da?” Elladan’s eyes widened, catching sight of
Celeborn and his escort as the ‘Lorien Elves entered
the courtyard. Surprised, he hurried down the stairs.
Celeborn’s arrival was unexpected, but more than
welcome. He hadn’t known his grandfather was about to
visit Imladris.

As he ran toward the party, he felt relieved now that
Celeborn was here. He had hoped to contact his father
when he had reached out, but Elrond hadn’t replied.
But now Celeborn was here and his grandfather could
hopefully talk some sense into his twin. 

“Ata’da!” Elladan called out and wrapped his arms
around Celeborn’s shoulders the moment the
silver-haired Elf’s feet had touched the ground. 

Celeborn caught his grandson and braced himself,
sensing the emotional turmoil Elladan was in. /I did
the right thing in coming here. Elladan needs me!/ 

“The Valar must have sent you, ata’da.” Elladan
trustingly looked into his grandfather’s eyes. “I
hoped they would send help!”

“Help?” Celeborn exchanged a look with Haldir, briefly
looking away from Elladan. “Take the horses to the
stable and arrange for sleeping quarters.”

“Ata’da, Elrohir and I are in charge. Ada, Elrond,
Erestor, Glorfindel and even Lindir are in Mirkwood. I
will ask one of the servants to take care of your
escort.”

“I am perfectly capable of doing that as well,”
replied Haldir, catching the panic in Elladan’s eyes.
“Your grandfather is eager to talk to you and you
should not postpone that conversation. I will take
care of my men.”

Elladan nodded, thankful that Haldir would see to his
men’s needs himself. But then the march warden’s words
fully registered. “What conversation?” Staring at
Celeborn, he read understanding in the azure eyes.
“You know?”

It was time to take charge and Celeborn guided Elladan
into the Last Homely House, steering the half-Elf
toward Elrond’s study, where they could talk without
being disturbed. He wanted to talk to Elladan before
confronting Elrohir. 

“When you tried to contact your father, you reached me
instead.” Celeborn saw the shock in Elladan’s eyes and
led the younger half-Elf to a chair, gently pushing
him down. 

Elladan shifted on the chair, growing hopeful. “You
heard me?” He had thought his attempt to farspeak had
been fruitless!

Celeborn seated himself behind Elrond’s desk, for the
simple reason that the half-Elf’s chair was the most
comfortable one in the room. He felt tired after
traveling from ‘Lorien to Imladris in only a few days
and wanted to rest as comfortable as possible. “I did
not receive the whole message so I need you to tell me
what has happened to cause Elrohir to fade.”

Sudden calm descended onto Elladan. Now that Celeborn
was here things would turn out well. His grandfather
was a wise Elf who would get through to his stubborn
twin. “He told me he is in love, but he refuses to
tell me who he is.” 

Celeborn raised an eyebrow inquisitively. “He won’t
tell you? Why is that? Elrohir and you are very close
and always confide in each other. Why would he stop
now?”

“I tried to find out,” added Elladan quickly. “I asked
him if it was Erestor or Glorfindel, or even Lindir.
But he remained silent. I even asked him if it was
Haldir or another ‘Lorien Elf but he refused to tell
me. I do not know what to do. Nana traveled to Valinor
because she was fading and that is the only reason why
she is alive today, even though she is out of my
reach. But Elrohir refuses to sail to the Undying
Lands. He even threatened to choose mortality. I did
manage to talk him out of that. But I still fear
losing him within the year and I cannot let that
happen!” Elladan continued to rave, his voice gaining
a sharp edge. “I cannot live without him. He did not
fully understand when I told him I would travel to the
Halls of Waiting with him. He just won’t listen to
me!” 

Celeborn quickly rose from behind the desk and pulled
up a chair so he could sit down next to Elladan, whose
eyes were dancing wildly in their sockets. The stench
of fear emanating from the half-Elf made him almost
nauseous. “Calm yourself, Elladan. We need to be calm
and controlled when dealing with him.”

“You must talk to him, ata’da! Show him the wrong of
his choices. Make him reconsider. He cannot fade!”
Elladan had grabbed Celeborn’s hands and pleadingly
looked at his grandfather. 

“I will talk to him,” promised Celeborn. His heart
ached, seeing Elladan’s distress. “Do not give up yet.
Your twin’s love does not have to be unrequited. There
is a chance that his loved one just does not know
about the attraction and Elrohir is too shy to tell
him. Maybe he thinks he has no chance with his chosen
one.” 

“I hope so!” Elladan sighed, feeling more confident
now that his grandfather was taking charge. When
Celeborn squeezed his hands for comfort, he even
managed a weak smile. “I am so glad you are here,
ata’da. I had almost given up hope, but your words
strengthen me.”

Celeborn enfolded his trembling grandson in a tight
and protective hug. As they sat in silence, his
thoughts returned to Elladan’s words. All elder Elves
were in Mirkwood and he wondered why they had left
together. Elrond should have been sensible enough to
leave either Glorfindel or Erestor behind in Imladris.
Now that the twins faced problems, they were lost.

He decided against telling Elladan that he had failed
to contact Elrond as well. The elder twin was already
burdened by his brother’s fading and he didn’t want to
add to Elladan’s worries. He would send a messenger to
Mirkwood to inquire when Elrond or his seneschal
planned to return. /Elrond needs to know his youngest
son is fading. But should I entrust that information
to a messenger as well?/ He had no idea how Elrond
would react to learning such distressing news. /I will
inform Elrond when he returns and I will tell the
messenger to implore Elrond to hurry home because it
is a matter of life and death. That will tell Elrond
to hurry./ 

Elladan leaned heavily against him and sensing the
twin’s despair, he soothed the troubled half-Elf. “I
will talk to Elrohir and find out what is making him
fade. Together, the free of us will find a way to
unite him with his chosen one.”

Elladan nodded against his grandfather’s chest. Tears
slipped unnoticed from his eyes, and were absorbed by
the fabric of Celeborn’s tunic. “Please make him stay.
Don’t let him fade.”

Celeborn bit his bottom lip, knowing he shouldn’t make
that promise, but Elladan’s pain hit him physically.
“I promise you won’t lose him. I vow he will stay with
you.” Elladan sighed relieved, but Celeborn felt a
twitch of guilt. What if he failed to keep that
promise?

/I will just have to find out why Elrohir is fading
and unite him with his beloved. I should be able to
bring them together./ He just had to do his best.

TBC

Not betaed.
All remaining mistakes are mine. 


By Any Means Necessary.
Part 16



Before knocking on the door to the twins’ rooms,
Celeborn drew in a deep breath, trying to mentally
prepare himself. After talking to Elladan, he had
gathered that Elrohir would try to avoid opening up to
him, but that was something he couldn’t tolerate. He
would use all means at his disposal to find out why
the half-Elf chose to fade. For he felt it was a
choice that Elrohir had made. A *very deliberate*
choice. /I wonder who he has fallen in love with that
he thinks his love is unrequited./ 

“Elladan, go away. I am fine!” 

Elrohir sounded frustrated, but Celeborn also noticed
the resigned tone to the twin’s voice. “I am not
Elladan.” He hoped his answer would pique Elrohir’s
curiosity. 

“What? Who?”

Celeborn smiled, hearing his grandson’s puzzlement.
“Do you not want to welcome your grandfather to
Imladris, Elrohir?” 

The reaction was instant. The door was opened and
Elrohir stood in front of him; hair in wild disarray,
pale-skinned and eyes big with worry. /He has also
lost weight./ Elrohir definitely looked haunted. “Ah,
Elrohir, it is good to see you again!” Not giving the
half-Elf a chance to react, Celeborn caught Elrohir in
his arms and hugged him tight. That Elrohir tried to
pull away from the embrace worried him and he didn’t
allow it, holding him tight.

His gaze swept through the room and he fought for
calm, seeing the packed saddlebags on Elrohir’s bed.
Elladan’s worries were about to come true; Elrohir
wanted to leave Imladris. /I won’t allow it./

“Ata’da, what are you doing here? We did not expect
you!” Panic echoed in Elrohir’s voice. He had been so
close to leaving the Last Homely House unnoticed when
Celeborn had appeared.

“I wanted to spend some time with my grandsons,” said
Celeborn in a soothing tone. Elrohir was rigid in his
arms and he knew extreme measures were needed to get
through to Elrohir. 

He seldom used his powers. Galadriel’s wisdom and
foresight were well known amongst the Elves, but his
gifts were more subtle. Using a special tone, he
whispered sweetly into Elrohir’s ear, “Your brother
told me that you are worried.” At the same time, his
fingertips made contact with Elrohir’s skin, caressing
the half-Elf’s neck after sweeping away the tangled
dark mane. “But there is no reason to worry, Elrohir.
I am here and I will protect you. You are safe with
me. You can trust me.”

Glancing into Elrohir’s eyes, he found that the pupils
were dilating and the half-Elf’s breathing was slowing
down, losing its panicky edge. “Aye, that is right. I
am here to take care of you. You are safe with me,
Elrohir. You can tell me and I will listen without
judging you.” 

Elrohir was growing heavy in his arms and he easily
caught his grandson when the half-Elf swayed on his
feet and then collapsed against him. Gently, he
lowered his grandson onto the floor and then sat down
cross-legged. He guided Elrohir’s head against his
shoulder and cradled the half-Elf against him, rocking
him like he had done when the twins had been mere
babies. 

/I hope that you won’t hate me later for doing this,
but it is obvious that you won’t tell me what burdens
your heart./ Celeborn seldom used his powers in this
way. He wasn’t prone to taking advantages of others
and when he had learned how hypnotic his voice and
touch could be to troubled souls, he had kept himself
in check, never abusing this gift. But now he felt it
was necessary to attain his goal. 

“You are calm now, Elrohir. You feel safe and
cherished. You are not alone. I am with you and I will
look after you.” Celeborn sought out Elrohir’s eyes
and found that they were hooded with relaxation. “Aye,
you can let go. All those tense muscles can rest now.
You are in good hands.”

Elrohir sighed and his body went limp against him.
Celeborn tightened his hold and continued to rock his
grandson. /I will find out what you are hiding and
then I will fix whatever is troubling you. I am your
grandfather and in Elrond’s absence your well-being is
my responsibility. I love you too much to let you
fade. I could not save Celebrian, but I will save
you./

Confident that Elrohir was in a deep trance, he
stroked the long hair. “So you are in love, Elrohir.
Is that true?”

“Aye…” 

Elrohir’s voice was barely audible, but Celeborn
caught the affirmative. “And now you are fading. Why?
Why won’t you tell your beloved?”

“Can… not…” 

Celeborn caught the tremors that coursed through the
half-Elf’s body. Even in spite of the enchantment his
grandson was clearly uncomfortable discussing this.
“Why can’t you tell him?” Trying to deepen their
temporary bond farther, Celeborn rested his forehead
against Elrohir’s brow, whispering softly. “Tell me
why.”

“For…bidden…”

A frown appeared on Celeborn’s brow. “Forbidden?
Elrohir, you should know that loving a male is not
forbidden. Your father might have preferred for you to
fall for a maiden, as he would love for you to start
your own family, but he will certainly not condemn you
for loving someone of the same gender. There is
nothing wrong with that. Love comes in many different
forms and you should always treasure it. Tell your
chosen one of your feelings.”

“Can… not… forbidden…” Elrohir’s voice took on a
frantic tone.

/Can it be that…?/ An unsettling thought entered his
mind. /I should have known this would happen!/ But
this wasn’t the time to blame himself. First he needed
confirmation. “Tell me your beloved’s name. Who has
captured your heart, and is causing you to fade?”

Elrohir briefly struggled fiercely in his arms, and
Celeborn reacted with more soothing words. In the end,
his grandson calmed down and a resigned sigh left the
half-Elf’s lips. 

“Tell me,” said Celeborn again, using more authority
this time. He had a good idea what name would roll
from Elrohir’s lips.

“Elladan…” The moment he had whispered his brother’s
name, Elrohir’s eyes closed. 

/Aiya, I was blind. I should have known history would
repeat itself./ It wasn’t the first time he held a
heartbroken twin in his arms. “So you are in love with
your twin.” He sighed deeply and continued to rock his
grandson. /I witnessed such pain once before. I won’t
witness it again!/ He would find a way to keep Elrohir
from fading, but he also knew there was a price
involved. Now he had to find out if his family was
prepared to pay it in order to keep Elrohir alive.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Elladan couldn’t stop pacing his father’s study. His
grandfather had left to talk to Elrohir and that had
been an hour ago. He raised a hand, and began to bite
his nails apprehensively. Would Celeborn succeed in
finding out why Elrohir refused to tell his beloved of
his feelings? But he did find some comfort in the fact
that his grandfather was here with him. /Why isn’t Ada
here when I need him? Or Glorfindel and Erestor? I do
not know what to do! Please ata’da, find out how we
can keep Elrohir here!/ 

Tasting blood, he stared at his abused fingernails and
buried them quickly in the sleeve of his robes. He
came to a standstill in front of the painting that
Elrond had made long ago. Celebrian had still been
here with them and Elrond had painted his family;
Celebrian was holding baby Arwen, and Elrohir had his
arms wrapped around his brother. That hug had been the
only thing to keep him from running off when they had
been forced to pose. 

He had been so impatient that he had sneaked off
several times, only to be brought back by either his
father or Glorfindel. In the end, Elrohir had folded
his arms around him to keep him in place and that was
how Elrond had painted them.

It was a happy family portrayed on that painting,
which had been created long before the Orcs had taken
their mother away from them. /I cannot lose Elrohir as
well./ 

“Uhm.” 

The sound coming from behind him made Elladan spin
around, and he hurried over to Celeborn, who now
walked toward the chair beneath the window. He could
tell that his grandfather was worried and gathered the
Elf’s hands in his, squeezing them in an effort to
reassure them both. “Did you talk to him?”

“I did,” said Celeborn thoughtfully, not wanting to
burden Elladan with the way *how* he had found out
what troubled Elrohir. “And now we need to talk.”

“Is Elrohir safe? Why didn’t you bring him with you?”
Although he was dying to find out what Elrohir was
hiding from him, knowing his brother safe came first.
“I told you that I suspect that he wants to leave
and—“

Celeborn cut him short. “Elrohir is fast asleep,
Elladan.” Drawing in a deep breath, he wondered how to
tell his grandson. 

“Did he tell you who holds his heart and why he isn’t
acting on his feelings?” Elladan shifted nervously on
his chair, inching closer to his grandfather. 

“He did.” Celeborn watched Elladan carefully and heard
the twin’s sharp intake of breath. “But before I tell
you his name, I need to know what your feelings are
concerning your brother.”

“My feelings?” Elladan’s eyes widened. “I love him! I
would die for him! He is the other half of my soul.
Without him, I am incomplete. I cannot envision a life
without him!” 

Celeborn nodded. “But what I need to know is; *how*
much do you love him? Do you love him enough to keep
him on Arda?”

Elladan frowned deeply. “Ata’da? I do not understand.”
He felt truly lost now. “What are you not telling me?”

“Did it never cross your mind that Elrohir could be in
love with *you*?” Celeborn held Elladan’s gaze and
rubbed the cold fingers in an effort to reassure his
older grandson. 

“What?” Elladan’s jaw fell, and he stared at his
grandfather in utter disbelief and shock. “Me? He
cannot be… Nay, that is…” Celeborn must have
misunderstood when Elrohir had confided in him! “But
he is my brother!” A wild range of emotions played
through him, and he felt adrift on a sea of
conflicting emotions. 

Using a touch of his charm, Celeborn said, “It has
happened before, Elladan. It is not that rare.” He
chose to ignore Elladan’s questioning glance as he
didn’t want to confide in his grandson concerning the
past. “Elrohir loves you. Aye, it is not the love one
brother should have for the other, but he cannot
control who he loves. He is suffering because his love
for you consumes him.”

Elladan was still trying hard to fully understand what
Celeborn had just told him. /Elrohir cannot be in love
with me!/ But it made perfect sense, didn’t it? “That
is why he could not tell me his name. That is why he
cannot act on his feelings.” Tears appeared in his
eyes. “And I accused him of no longer loving me.”
Briefly, rage threatened to rise inside him. What had
his twin been thinking, falling in love with him? But
his rational side prevailed. /Elrohir never wanted for
this to happen./ 

Celeborn felt sympathy, as he had seen this inner
struggle before. But this time, he was around to guide
Elladan’s steps. “Elladan, I know this is a shock to
you, but you must realize that Elrohir did not choose
this fate.” He cleared his throat and gave Elladan a
chance to recompose himself. Once he had his
grandson’s attention again, he continued. “I had to
create a temporary bond in order to get this
information and I can assure you that his feelings are
genuine. He truly loves you and he feels immensely
guilty for desiring you in this way. Elrohir does not
want to have these feelings for you. Please do not
hate him for feeling the way he does.”

“But it isn’t right,” whispered Elladan, feeling
emotionally conflicted. “He is my twin!”

Celeborn searched his grandson’s eyes. “I know that it
isn’t right. Brothers are not supposed to feel that
way about each other, but it has happened. We cannot
undo Elrohir’s feelings.”

“It isn’t right,” repeated Elladan, trying to come to
terms with what he had learned. “I thought Elrohir
might be in love with Glorfindel or Erestor, Haldir
maybe, but...” His voice trailed off, sighing. “What
do I do now, ata’da?”

“Right now? Nothing.”

Celeborn’s calm reply slightly reassured Elladan. He
looked at his grandfather and hoped the ancient Elf
knew what to do.

“Elladan, you must understand that you now face a very
serious choice.” Celeborn hated putting such an
immense burden on Elladan’s shoulders, but the choice
was ultimately Elladan’s. 

“What choice?” Elladan shook like a leaf, believing he
knew what Celeborn was hinting at, but he had to hear
his grandfather say it.

“The only way to reclaim Elrohir is for you to accept
him as your lover.” 

“Aiya!” Elladan freed his hands from Celeborn’s,
jumped to his feet and went back to pacing the study.
“I cannot do that! That would be wrong! We are
brothers! Twins!” He had grown pale and now his
breathing quickened as well. 

Celeborn remained seated. He had expected such an
outburst. “It is the *very* fact that you *are* twins
that is causing Elrohir to feel this way. The two of
you are very close -- even for twins -- and a bond has
been forged that goes deeper than being siblings.”

Elladan fiercely shook his head. “I cannot take my
brother as my lover!”

“Then Elrohir will continue to fade and his fëa will
travel to the Great Halls of Waiting.” Celeborn raised
a hand and pointed a finger at Elladan. “In the
meantime *you* will be all alone on Arda and even if
you do find him -- should he be allowed to be reborn
-- it won’t be the Elrohir you have always known.”
Slowly, he got to his feet. The weight of Arda seemed
to rest on his shoulders and he wished he had known
earlier. Then he might have been able to stop Elrohir
from falling in love with his brother.

Elladan’s eyes were the mirrors of his soul,
reflecting all the pain, fears, and love he held for
his twin. “What kind of choice is that? You paint a
gloomy painting of our future.”

“I need you to understand the consequences of your
decision.” Celeborn rested a hand on his grandson’s
shoulder and forced Elladan to stop pacing and to look
at him. “The choice that you have to make is painfully
simple. Either you accept that Elrohir has these
feelings for you and you act on them, or you reject
your twin and he will fade.”

“Simple? How can such a choice be ‘simple?” His temper
was getting the better of him. He was angry at
Celeborn for putting him in this situation and with
Elrohir for falling in love with him. A brother wasn’t
supposed to have such feelings for his sibling! “’Tis
all Elrohir’s fault!”

Compassion and understanding colored Celeborn’s blue
eyes. ‘Tis no-one’s fault, Elladan. These things just
happen.”

Elladan snorted angrily and pulled away from Celeborn.
“How can you ask me to bed my twin?” Indignation
echoed through the study. “I cannot lay with my
brother! It is an abomination!”

Another sigh fled Celeborn’s lips. “You said you loved
him.”

“But not in that way!” Elladan exploded with emotion.
“Why do you put me in this situation? Why did Elrohir
have to fall in love with me? Why isn’t brotherly love
enough? Such love is forbidden!”

“Elladan, calm down.” Celeborn now grabbed his
grandson’s shoulders and forced him to meet his gaze.
“It is normal for you to be emotional about this. It
is a shock and it is unexpected. That is why I told
you not to do anything right now. You need to think
this over and make a balanced decision. Remember, you
hold the power over your brother’s life. You can
condemn him to death or give him life.”

“How can you be this calm?” Elladan shook his head, as
he stared at his grandfather. 

“Because I have witnessed this once before.” Celeborn
bit his bottom lip, uncertain if he should tell
Elladan. But his admission had calmed Elladan and the
half-Elf now looked at him expectedly. “I have seen it
happen to a pair of twins before,” said Celeborn in
the end. “One pined for the other, and never told him.
Whilst his twin was dying of grief, the other had no
idea he had the power to save him, to stop him from
drifting away.” Oh, he was bending the truth a little,
but he couldn’t afford Elladan to realize who he was
talking about. “The younger twin was forced to watch
his brother die.” 

“He did not know?” Elladan felt entranced, listening
to Celeborn’s soothing voice. 

“He did not know,” confirmed Celeborn. “I do not know
what his decision would have been, had he known. But
he was never given the luxury of the choice that you
have now. You have the power to keep Elrohir alive and
on Arda with us.” 

“But he is my brother!”

“And so we come full circle again,” sighed Celeborn.
“I understand your worries and apprehension, Elladan,
but you need to decide what is more important to you.”
Seeing Elladan’s puzzled look, he explained whilst
gently rubbing his grandson’s neck. “Bedding your
brother is wrong… in most cases. I never condoned it
in my realm and I never will, but this is an
extraordinary situation. Elrohir and you are so close
that you can read each other’s thoughts. There have
been times when you felt one another’s pain. And when
I look at the two of you I see one fëa, not two. I do
not know why the Valar separated you at birth, but…”
Celeborn had finally run out of words. 

But Elladan understood what his grandfather was trying
to tell him. “I must decide if I love Elrohir enough
to accept him in that way. If I don’t, I will lose
him.” He sighed deeply. “I do not know if I can take
that step.”

“Only time will tell,” replied Celeborn, “But you have
to realize that your time is limited. The signs of
grief are very prominent in Elrohir. He might fade
within the next few months. I doubt he has a whole
year left.”

Elladan closed his eyes temporary. “I wished this had
never happened.”

“Wishful thinking won’t save Elrohir.”

“Ata’da? What would you do if you were in my place?”
Elladan realized it wasn’t a fair thing to ask, but he
had to know, and Celeborn was the only one who could
council him in this matter now that Elrond was absent.


/I should have known you would ask me that question./
Celeborn took his time to consider Elladan’s question,
as he wanted to answer truthfully. “My brother
Galathil and I were never as close as Elrohir and you
are, so I find this question hard to answer. If I were
not bound to Galadriel, and Galathil was about to fade
because he had feelings for me…” He paused, sorting
out his thoughts and feelings. Aye, what would he do? 

“Ata’da? What would you do?” Elladan needed this
answer now!

“I would do it. I would save him. I love him too much
to let him fade.” Celeborn met his grandson’s
challenging stare head on. “You must make your own
decision, Elladan, but consider everything carefully.
Elrohir is your brother, and I know no one will
condemn you or your twin for taking this step. Your
father will accept it because he loves the two of you
dearly. And if you desire so, you can keep it a
secret. No one except our family needs to know.” 

Elladan wrung his hands. “I thought that knowing what
you would do would help, but I still feel lost.”

“You could talk to Elrohir,” suggested Celeborn, “Or
wait for your father to return and ask for his
council, but I think he will tell you exactly the same
thing as I did.” 

“Maybe I will talk to Elrohir,” said Elladan
thoughtfully. “Maybe we can reach a decision
together.”

Celeborn didn’t share Elladan’s optimism. “What do you
think he will say?” 

Elladan averted his eyes, painfully aware of what his
twin would say. “He kept this from me for a reason.”

“He did not want to burden you,” replied Celeborn. “He
won’t encourage you to accept him as your lover. It is
more likely that he will fight you over this. And that
would make it easier for you to give up on him, as you
are already reluctant to do this. You will have to
fight for the two of you. Do you understand? Your road
won’t be easy when you choose this path.”

Elladan understood and nodded his head. “You said I
had a choice, but in reality I do not, because I
cannot stand by and watch Elrohir die. I would fade as
well.”

His heart went out to his grandson. “And how do you
think your father will react when he loses the two of
you? Is Elrond strong enough to cope with such a loss
or will he fall into grief as well? Elrohir’s death
will start a chain reaction and it’s impossible to say
how many more will fade because of him.”

“Ada…” Elladan whispered the word, realizing Celeborn
might be right. Would Elrond survive losing his sons?
They had already feared for him when Celebrian had
been lost to them. “I know what I have to do, then.”
But his voice lacked conviction. He would do what he
had to do in order to limit the damage, but the mere
thought of bedding Elrohir made him nervous. “I will
try, but I cannot promise you that I will be
successful.”

“Do not ‘try’, Elladan,” said Celeborn firmly. “You
must be certain of your decision or else you will
fail.”

“All right,” said Elladan in a slightly stronger
voice. “I will do it. I will keep Elrohir from fading.
I will do whatever is necessary to assure he stays on
Arda.”

“That is better.” Celeborn nodded his approval. “I
know this is difficult for you, but you made the right
decision.”

“I have to see Elrohir now,” said Elladan in a frantic
tone. “I have to tell him. He has to know that I want
him to stay.” He was still afraid that his twin would
give them the slip. Once Elrohir had left Imladris it
might prove hard to find him. Elrohir was a trained
warrior and tracker. His twin would use those skills
to hide his tracks from them. 

“Then go and tell your brother how much you love him.”
But before letting Elladan go, Celeborn pressed a
chaste kiss on his grandson’s brow. “You are very
courageous to do this.” 

“I am scared of losing him,” clarified Elladan. He
briefly hugged his grandfather and then hurried out of
the study. 

Celeborn watched him leave; hoping Elladan would
succeed where Elrond and Elros had failed. 

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Elladan didn’t bother to knock and simply stormed into
the rooms which he shared with his twin. /It must have
been so hard on Elrohir. I cannot understand where he
found the strength to carry this burden for so long,
but at last I can support him./

“Elrohir, where are you?” Looking about, his heart
thundered madly. Elrohir wasn’t in the room. Maybe in
the bathroom? 

He checked, but no, his twin wasn’t there either. 

Then his gaze fell on his brother’s closet. The door
was ajar and he pushed it open. His breath caught,
realizing that Elrohir’s warm riding cloak and leather
boots were gone. “Nay, I cannot be too late! Ata’da
said you were sleeping!”

Frantic, he ran down the stairs toward the stables. He
ignored the confused looks the stable master gave him
and headed straight for Elrohir’s mare.

When he reached her box, it was empty. He sank to his
knees and released an angry scream. “Elrohir, damn you
for running away!” 

As he rose to his feet, his movements were mechanic
and his gaze determined. He was going to find his
twin, bring him back home to Imladris and then he
would do what he had to do in order to keep Elrohir
with him. Even if that meant bedding him.   

TBC

Not betaread.
All mistakes are mine.


By Any Means Necessary.
Part 17



“We must hurry! We have to find him, ata’da! Who knows
what Elrohir’s plans are!” Elladan was panicking. Now
that his twin had left, a sea of emptiness threatened
to drown him. They had been apart before, and although
they had missed each other’s company, they had coped
well. But things were different now, knowing that he
could lose his brother forever. 

Celeborn, who was still wearing his traveling clothes,
turned to address Haldir. It pained him to leave his
secret love behind, but someone had to look after
Imladris! “I trust we will find Elrohir and bring him
back. In the meantime, make sure things run smoothly
here.” Haldir had been his seneschal for centuries and
knew what to do. 

“I will do my best,” promised Haldir, bowing his head
respectfully. If it had been up to him, he would have
accompanied Celeborn and Elladan, but he understood
that this was a family affair. “Be careful on the
road, my Lord.”

Smiling warmly, Celeborn briefly rested a hand on
Haldir’s shoulder, squeezing it. 

“Ata’da! I am leaving!” Elladan had mounted his horse
and steered it toward the road, which Elrohir had
probably taken. “He already has a head start on us!”

Celeborn let go of Haldir’s shoulder, marched over to
his stallion and mounted as well. Elladan had already
left the courtyard and he buried his heels into the
horse’s flanks, urging it to follow. 

Looking over his shoulder, Elladan felt relieved to
see that his grandfather was joining him at last. He
slowed down reluctantly, allowing Celeborn to catch up
with him. 

“Do you have any idea where we can find Elrohir?”
Looking at the darkening sky, Celeborn felt worried.
He couldn’t remember the last time the weather had
changed this abruptly. Normally Imladris was graced
with warm, clear skies. 

His grandfather’s question caused Elladan’s heart to
contract in pain. “Nay, I do not. I have no idea where
Elrohir went.” Why hadn’t he gone to their rooms
earlier? Maybe then he would have caught his twin
sneaking off!

“Elladan, stop.” Celeborn grabbed his grandson’s wrist
and forced Elladan to come to a stop. “Look at me.
Listen!”

Elladan was about to scold his grandfather for
stopping him and allowing Elrohir’s head start to
increase, but as he looked into Celeborn’s blue eyes
calm came over him. 

“Elrohir and you share a special bond. Concentrate on
it. It will lead you to him.” 

Elladan nodded; Celeborn was right. Elrohir and he
were connected and the bond would enable him to locate
his twin. Closing his eyes, he focused on his younger
brother. /Elrohir, where are you? Where are you
headed? Let me know! Let me see!/ For one moment his
surroundings darkened, and then he saw a familiar
shaped mountain. If his vision was true, he knew where
to find his elusive twin. “Follow me!”

Celeborn released him and urged his stallion to
follow. 

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

They were on the road for countless hours. And finally
Arien was descending in the skies. Dusk was coming
over the lands.

Elladan was driving his horse to an even greater speed
and soon they left the valley to encounter a
rock-filled landscape. “He is heading for the lands of
Men! We have to find him before someone else does!” He
was worried that Elrohir wouldn’t be able to properly
defend himself when attacked in his current condition.
Although Imladris was on friendly terms with the Men
that dwelled close to Rivendell, he didn’t know how
the mortals would react when happening upon Elrohir.
Biting his bottom lip in concentration, he continued
to reach out. His brother’s presence was growing
stronger. “He is close.”

That remark made Celeborn frown. “Elrohir left long
before we did. He should not be this close.”

Sudden pain whipped through Elladan and he reached for
his chest, placing his hand over his heart. “’Tis
Elrohir. He is in pain!”

“Concentrate! We have to find him!” Celeborn stared at
his oldest grandson and saw the strain in those tense
shoulders. Resting a hand on Elladan’s arm, he tried
to support the half-Elf in whatever way possible. 

Suddenly Elladan’s head snapped back, and his eyes
stared into the distance. “I know where he is!” He
pulled at the reins and steered his horse to his
right. 

Celeborn followed suit, hoping Elladan knew what he
was doing. 

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

The heavens suddenly opened above them, releasing seas
of rain. Burrowing deeper into their cloaks, Elladan
and Celeborn continued. They had left their horses
behind to climb the mountain and were both frustrated
at their slow pace. 

Studying his surroundings, Celeborn realized with a
sinking feeling in the pit of his stomach that the
scattered rocks meant a rock avalanche had happened
before their arrival. He hoped Elrohir hadn’t been
caught up in it. 

Elladan was having similar thoughts. The pain in his
chest had tightened and he sensed his twin’s physical,
as well as emotional pain. /Hold out, Elrohir. I am
coming for you. We will find you. Just hold on a
little longer./ He moved purposefully now, leading his
grandfather to the right. 

Both gasped in shock. 

A pile of rocks lay in front of them and beneath it
showed a piece of green fabric. Elladan knew
instinctively that it was a part of Elrohir’s riding
cloak. “Ata’da, help me!” He sunk onto his knees and
began removing the stones from his twin’s body. Tears
flowed down his face, desperately holding on to the
knowledge that Elrohir was still alive. He could still
sense his twin in his mind and his heart.

Celeborn’s heart went out to them. He hated seeing
them suffer like that. “Be strong for your brother,”
said Celeborn firmly, removing the last few stones
that had hidden Elrohir’s body from sight. “He is
alive. That is all that matters!” 

Clinging to his grandfather’s words of hope and
encouragement, he cautiously pulled Elrohir toward
him. Now that his brother rested in his arms he looked
pleadingly at his grandfather. Dried droplets of blood
clung to Elrohir’s long hair and his twin’s eyes were
closed. “Ata’da? How badly injured is he?” He was way
too emotional to properly check for injuries. /I would
not know what to do without ata’da./ He was thankful
Celeborn was here and questioningly met his
grandfather’s gaze. “Please tell me he will be all
right.”

Celeborn’s hands tenderly probed Elrohir’s limbs. “He
might be concussed, but we cannot be sure until he
wakes up.” Continuing the examination, he smiled
relieved. Elrohir had suffered remarkably little
damage, which was a miracle. “His left arm is broken
and his ribs feel bruised, but I cannot find any
mortal injuries. We need to take him back to Imladris
where we can take care of him.” His gaze left
Elrohir’s face and explored the sky. “More rain and
even storm are approaching. I doubt we can make it
back before it breaks loose.”

“We passed by a cabin not so long ago.” Elladan nodded
absentmindedly. “We can stay there until the storm
dies down.” The cabin was usually used by their border
sentries and would serve them well. “We can take him
there.”

Celeborn nodded as well. He didn’t want to tell
Elladan yet, but Elrohir’s state did worry him.
Normally the Elven healing ability would secure
Elrohir’s swift recovery, but due to the grief that
ability was no longer working as it should. “You do
not have much time left.” 

Elladan shivered with understanding. It was a warning
to accept his brother’s love for him. The bruises that
covered Elrohir’s face and hands urged him on, but as
he didn’t trust himself to carry his brother, he
looked at his grandfather. “I cannot carry him… I…” He
raised a hand, which trembled violently. 

Celeborn released a tormented sigh. Was it possible
that Elladan was beginning to fade as well? He hoped
not. He gathered Elrohir safely in his arms and then
lifted his youngest grandson. 

Feeling strangely numb, Elladan followed them down the
mountain, trying hard to uphold the fading connection
between them. Elrohir was slowly growing weaker and he
needed to get close to his twin. 

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Night had long descended over the lands when they
finally reached their horses. 

Celeborn, realizing Elrohir’s breathing was growing
weaker, signaled for Elladan to mount his horse. Next,
he placed Elrohir in front of his oldest grandson.
“Hold on tight.” The close physical contact would
hopefully strengthen Elrohir. 

Elladan wrapped his arms possessively around his
twin’s waist and made sure his younger brother sat
secure in front of him. He smiled weakly when Elrohir
rested his head against his right shoulder. He briefly
had to free one hand to re-arrange his warm riding
cloak around them. Now that he had created a nice,
warm cocoon around them, he rested his chin on
Elrohir’s shoulder. “Gwenneth, how could you be so
stupid as to run away?” He was trying hard to control
the desperate rage that was overwhelming him. He could
be angry with his twin later. 

Celeborn mounted as well, and after getting his
bearings, started to lead them to the cabin. 

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Elrohir felt lost on waves of pain and misery. He
balanced between waking up and drifting deeper asleep,
but right now he was growing aware of the warmth that
enclosed him. 

The rock avalanche had completely surprised him. It
had thundered down the mountain side and, panicking,
his horse had thrown him off. Dazed, he had lain on
the ground, and before he’d had a chance to flee, the
rocks had reached him, burying him beneath them. Then
the pain had washed over him. His body ached, but the
anguish in his heart was even worse. He missed
Elladan, missed his twin’s closeness; his warmth, the
sound of his voice. But leaving Imladris had been
inevitable. Pulling Elladan into fading with him was
unacceptable and therefore he’d had to put distance
between them. 
He hadn’t left a note, not wanting to be found.
Instinctively, he had known that Elladan would try to
find him and he had chosen to go to the lands of Men,
hoping that his twin would think it the last place
where he would head. 

Too tired and exhausted to worry about what had
happened to create this warmth that enclosed him, he
let himself float on his feelings and thoughts. They
had calmed down for some reason and he actually felt
comfortable. 

“Gwenneth, how could you be so stupid as to run away?”

Those words sent splinters of ice through his veins
and he felt paralyzed, hearing Elladan’s voice. /Nay,
he cannot have found me!/ He did his utmost best to
open his eyes and find out if his suspicion was true,
but his eyelids refused to cooperate. /What do I do
now? Did he really find me? I tried so hard to get
away from him! I do not want to cause him more pain!
Why couldn’t he let me go?/

He found the answer to that question in his heart.
/Because he loves you. You are twins./

That thought reassured him for some odd reason and he
allowed himself to fall into unconsciousness where his
pain and troubled thoughts no longer existed.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“Sire? A messenger from Imladris has arrived,
requesting to talk to Lord Elrond.” 

Thranduil frowned, hearing this news. He nodded at the
advisor and said, “Tell him to enter.” He felt
slightly nervous, as this was his first public
appearance since Sauron’s Shadow had invaded his mind.
Erestor had urged him to resume his duties, and
realizing his lover was right, he had agreed. 

That didn’t mean he felt confident in front of his
advisors, staff and servants. He still looked badly
out of shape. Dark circles were present beneath his
eyes, his hair was still gray and at times he had to
lean heavily on Erestor for support. Vilya might be
helping him fight the Shadow and aid his recovery, but
recuperating still took time. 

His gaze shifted to Erestor. The dark-haired Elf had
seated himself to his right and seemed ready to
intervene should he tire himself out. /I love you for
being this protective./

Erestor -- bemused -- catching that thought, raised an
eyebrow. /You had better grow used to it./

/I will./ Thranduil smiled smugly and placed his hand
atop of Erestor’s. Until now he hadn’t been sure if he
should disclose their relationship to his court, but
now he realized that hiding it felt absolutely wrong. 

Muffled whispers moved through the group of advisors
and servants, but no one addressed him. /Good, they
are still loyal to me, no matter what./ That fact
warmed his heart. /It will make things easier when I
openly propose to him./

/You want to do what?/ Erestor’s eyes had widened
marginally. He fought to keep the surprise from his
face, as he locked gazes with the King of Mirkwood.
/You intend to propose to me in front of your people?/
He knew Thranduil was in love with him, but this was
rather unexpected.

Thranduil refrained from forming a reply, wanting
Erestor to feel a little insecure and confused. The
messenger had just entered and was now bowing
respectfully. “You are welcome here,” Thranduil said,
“And I will take you to Lord Elrond personally.” As
long as Elrond was recovering he felt it was his
responsibility to take care of his patient.

The messenger thanked the Ruler of Mirkwood and looked
at Erestor for reassurance. 

“I will join you, then,” said Erestor, realizing
relations between Mirkwood and Imladris were still
somewhat fragile on the outside. He caught the
relieved sigh of the messenger and signaled for the
Elf to follow them. 

Thranduil dismissed his advisors for the moment and
fell into step beside Erestor, occasionally exchanging
glances with his lover. Absentmindedly one of his
fingertips moved over Vilya, caressing the stone. The
fact that Elrond allowed him to wear the ring still
baffled him. 

Now that they had reached Elrond’s temporary quarters,
Thranduil knocked. He waited for Glorfindel to
acknowledge them and then opened the door. All three
of them entered and Thranduil’s first look was for
Elrond, who was sound asleep. Glorfindel rose from the
chair, his hand still holding Elrond’s.

A warm smile settled on Thranduil’s features. /So they
*are* lovers. I did wonder about Glorfindel’s deep
concern for Elrond./ Now that he had Erestor, he felt
happy for Elrond as well. After losing Celebrian the
half-Elf apparently had found someone to share his
life with again. 

“Sire?” Glorfindel frowned, seeing the messenger
behind Thranduil. A sense of foreboding came over him.
Why would the twins send a messenger?

“I will leave the three of you, then,” said Thranduil,
indicating for Erestor to leave with him. It was then
that he realized that he looked upon Erestor as *his*.
His lover, his advisor, his mate. Erestor now belonged
at his side. Erestor’s probing look told him that his
lover knew what he had been thinking. /Or do you think
differently?/

Erestor pondered the question. /Nay, I do not. You are
right. I belong with you now. But it will take time
for me to grow comfortable with that fact. I have been
Elrond’s chief advisor for so long./

/But you are mine now. Body and soul. I won’t ever let
you go, nîn-cuil./ 

The possessive thoughts that accompanied Thranduil’s
statement made Erestor quiver with desire and passion.
For as long as he could remember he had taken care of
others; had provided his council and a listening ear.
But never before had someone offered to take care of
him in turn. /Im mela lle, Thranduil./

Erestor’s reply satisfied Thranduil, who then folded
an arm around his lover’s waist. He closed the door
behind them and pulled Erestor into the corridor where
he proceeded to kiss him. /You are in my blood./ 

The kiss was passionate, lustful and yet still full of
love. /Just the way a kiss is supposed to be,/ thought
Erestor pleased. /Do we have more engagements today or
can we retreat to your chambers? I want to be alone
with you./

/I think they can spare us for an hour. After all, I
am King here! My subjects do as I command them to./
Thranduil trembled with anticipation seeing the
naughty expression in his lover’s eyes. /What are you
up to, meleth-nîn?/ 

Erestor grinned. “Oh, my Liege, please have mercy on
your poor subject and do not abuse my body again!”

Thranduil briefly felt stunned, but then caught on.
“Nay, you will do as your King commands or I will
throw you into the dungeons. I *will* have my wicked
way with you! I will *possess* your body.” He pulled
Erestor even closer and grinded his erection against
his lover’s groin. “You *will* pleasure me.”

“Nay, my King, I beg you… Have mercy!” Erestor was
trying hard to sound desperate, but his body naturally
betrayed him. Well, nothing was wrong with a little
role-playing and Thranduil seemed ‘up’ for it. They
just had to go slow and make sure the Sinda didn’t
exhaust himself. 

Taking charge, Thranduil’s lips left Erestor’s,
trailed downward and suckled the skin of his lover’s
throat. “Off to my bed with you, where I will tie your
hands and feet to the bedposts, lirimaer, spreading
you open to do as I please. The King has needs and it
is your task to see them met. Be assured that I will
thoroughly use you. All of you, especially that sweet
mouth of yours.” Thranduil wondered what possessed him
to talk to Erestor in this way, but it was very
obvious that they both liked it… A lot.

Shivers of eager anticipation coursed through
Erestor’s trembling body at Thranduil’s determined
voice. Then the blond’s hand rubbed his erection
through the fabric of his leggings, massaging it to
full hardness. “Aiya, you will ravish me and there is
nothing I can do to stop you! My King, I beg for your
mercy one last time!”

“No mercy for you, lirimaer. You belong in my bed,
squirming beneath me, and yearning for release, which
only I can grant.” Just talking this way was getting
him excited and he was already moving toward release.
If he wasn’t careful his seed would be spilled before
they even got to his rooms! 

Erestor was facing the same problem. A familiar
throbbing traveled through his groin and he yelped
softly when Thranduil’s teeth broke the skin of his
throat. The fact that they were in a corridor and
could be discovered added to their excitement. 

“And then I will take you, *hard*,” panted Thranduil,
as his lips left his lover’s soft skin to travel to a
pointed ear. 

His lover’s warm breath against the tip of his ear
made Erestor quiver and he felt weak in the knees when
Thranduil resumed talking. 

“You will first present yourself to your King on your
hands and knees. That idea alone is enough to make me
want to ravish you. I will possess you completely,
forcing myself a way into your warm and unwilling
body.” He rubbed himself against Erestor’s lower body,
adding to their stimulation. He licked his lover’s
earlobe and then continued in a hoarse tone, “Can you
feel me push inside? Thrust deep inside you? Hitting
you *there* and making you hard in turn? You will pay
for not wanting to pleasure me. I will aim every
thrust at that special spot inside your hot, tight
passage until you scream for release!”

Erestor’s eyes had darkened and he was panting hard,
thrusting against Thranduil in turn. “Aiya, my King,
you are taking advantage of me!”

“And with another thrust I will bring you to orgasm.
You cannot stop me, so surrender to the sensation.
Your passage contracts around me, bringing me to
orgasm as well. As I fill you with my seed, you are
helpless to do anything about it. I am claiming you,
marking you!” 

Erestor, unable to hold back any longer, pressed his
lips against Thranduil’s and came inside his leggings.
Trembling in his lover’s arms, he felt the same
tension, followed by relaxation, course through
Thranduil’s body. /You came as well!/

/The things you do to me, lirimaer!/ Thranduil shook
violently when orgasm claimed him. Never before had
his body reacted to mere words in this way. /I would
love to really do that to you some time./ The thought
of having Erestor in his bed, completely helpless and
pretending to be unwilling filled him with lustful
images. 

They clung to each other, riding out the sensation.
Their lips reunited and settled into a lazy kiss. 

“Ehm,” The sound of someone clearing his throat
brought them back to reality. 

Erestor had the grace to blush, meeting Glorfindel’s
curious gaze. But as he looked at Thranduil, he found
that the Sinda was smiling smugly at him. How much had
Glorfindel seen? And what did the Elda think of their
actions? They had to be more careful in future. This
passion that had overwhelmed them had been stronger
than anything he had ever felt before. /Oh, our love
life will be interesting!/

/We will make it interesting, lirimaer,/ replied
Thranduil, wishing they had made it back to his rooms
before engaging in this activity. Then they would have
been able to change their clothing before facing
Glorfindel. /Erestor? We need to take our clothes off
first in future. This is very uncomfortable./ Looking
at the dark-haired Elf, he caught Erestor’s
understanding expression. 

Glorfindel coughed, trying to cover up his
embarrassment at finding them in such a compromising
condition, but at the same time he also felt wicked.
Could he dare make a comment about what he had just
witnessed? Locking gazes with Thranduil, he decided
not to risk the King’s wrath. /But that blush does
become Erestor!/ 

Although Glorfindel had felt hesitant when Erestor had
told him about his feelings for Thranduil, he now
smiled warmly. /I am glad you have found love and
passion. I know you bonded accidentally and I assume
this is more than you had hoped for. Then, the next
thought hit him. /I cannot wait to tell Elrond!/ 

“Could I have a word with you, Sire?” Glorfindel
forced himself to act as normal as possible when
addressing the King. 

Thranduil cleared his throat, and when Erestor tried
to move away, he tightened his hold on the Noldo.
/Nay, you are staying, nîn-cuil./ Focusing on the Elda
again, he said, “I require a few minutes to freshen
up. I will join you in half an hour.”

Glorfindel’s eyes twinkled with mischief. “I assume
Erestor needs to freshen up as well?”

Erestor cringed, and hoped Glorfindel wouldn’t share
this particular secret with Elrond, but being honest
with himself, he knew better. /I will never live this
down. They will tease me with this for the next
millennia./

“I will inform Elrond that you will join us shortly.”
Glorfindel smiled cockily and then turned around to
return to Elrond’s side. “And you might want to seek
out a more deserted corridor in the future. Your
words, and your moaning, were rather… audible.” With a
pleasing whoosh, he closed the door behind him.

Erestor and Thranduil stared at each other in
disbelief, but then erupted into laughter. 

“Let them talk and laugh,” said Thranduil eventually,
refusing to be ashamed for loving Erestor. “I do not
care.” 

Erestor sighed. “Maybe it is a good thing after all
that I won’t return to Imladris with them. They would
tease me the whole time.”

“You will stay with me… In my bed.” Thranduil grinned,
hugged his lover and then steered a smiling Erestor
toward his quarters. /Aye, our love life will be very
interesting indeed!/

TBC

Not betaed.
All mistakes are mine. 


By Any Means Necessary.
Part 18



By the time Celeborn and the twins reached the stone
cabin -- partly hidden by ancient oak trees -- all
three of them were soaking wet. Elladan’s worries
increased now that his twin was constantly shivering
in his arms. Occasionally a tormented groan fled his
younger brother’s lips and then Elrohir would press
tighter against him, as if trying to soak up his body
heat. “Hush now, gwenneth, you will be warm soon.” He
tore his eyes away from Elrohir and gazed
questioningly at Celeborn instead.

The Lord of the Golden Wood’s grey traveling cloak
dripped with fat rain drops when Celeborn quickly
dismounted. He whispered into his stallion’s ear,
telling the animal to seek shelter, and to remain
close whilst the storm lasted. Then he walked over to
his grandsons and exchanged a worried look with
Elladan. “How does he fare?”

“His trembling has turned into violent shivers,” said
Elladan in a concerned tone. “Elrohir needs to get
warm and dry.” And there were other things that
Elrohir needed, but he didn’t want to think about that
yet. He would deal with that later. 

“Slide him down into my arms. I will take him inside.”
Celeborn opened his arms and waited for Elladan to
act.

Elladan didn’t want to lose contact with his twin, but
complied. Cautiously, he released Elrohir from his
hold and slid his twin down the horse’s body. Celeborn
caught him effortlessly and Elladan quickly
dismounted. Whilst taking care of his horse, he
watched Celeborn carry his twin inside. Elladan bowed
his head in defeat. Elrohir hadn’t regained
consciousness yet, and he could feel his twin slip
further away from him. 

/I am scared to think of what I have to do in order to
reclaim him. Ata’da told me I have to make love to
Elrohir, but can I touch him that intimately?/ When
they had been Elflings and their bodies had begun to
wake up, they had sometimes masturbated together. The
thrill of something new and the fact that they were
doing it together had added to their excitement, and
they had enjoyed doing it at the time. They had even
watched the other come occasionally, and once or
twice, they had brought each other to orgasm. But they
had never gone further. 

He had then decided to date a young Elf at his
father’s court, but they had quickly realized they
didn’t suit each other. Elladan had tried again, but
none of his lovers had worked out. Although he had
gained some experience in the art of love, he had
never found true fulfillment in his lover’s arms. 

Things had been different for Elrohir. As far as
Elladan knew, his twin had not yet taken a lover,
preferring to ‘save’ himself for his true love -- at
least that was how Elrohir had phrased it. He had
tried to convince his brother to find someone as well,
but Elrohir had always declined. The sad expression in
his twin’s eyes had made him wonder at the time; he
hadn’t understood why Elrohir was acting in that way.
/Oh, but it all makes sense now. When did he first
start to have these feelings for me?/ He would ask
Elrohir one day. 

Unable to postpone entering the cabin any longer, he
stepped inside. Looking about, he realized that the
cabin had two rooms; a small bedroom in the back and a
larger living area with an improvised kitchen. He
closed the door behind him to ward off the cold and
rain, and shuffled into the bedroom. 

Elrohir was resting on a cot and Celeborn was busy
removing the weakened Elf’s wet clothes. His
grandfather looked up and Elladan quickly averted his
eyes, uncertain what to do. 

Celeborn understood Elladan’s hesitance, but he hoped
his oldest grandson would overcome his fears and
doubts for Elrohir’s sake. “Why don’t you build a fire
and then also undress? We need to dry our clothes.”
Plus he needed Elladan naked as well. He would guide
them gently but firmly. He would see to it that
Elrohir wasn’t lost to them. 

“Aye, ata’da.” Elladan was relieved to be dismissed
and left Elrohir to Celeborn’s tender care. He quickly
hurried to the fireplace. Wood was stacked next to it
and he had a small fire going in a few minutes.
Feeding it more wood, the flames grew stronger and
began to warm the small cabin. Carrying out Celeborn’s
orders, he shrugged out of his cloak, boots and shirt,
which he placed close to the fire so they could dry.
In the end, he removed his socks, leggings,  and the
loincloth. 

Sitting down cross-legged in front of the fire, he
watched the flames dance against the logs. He had to
make love to his brother! He sighed, trying to accept
that. /How am I supposed to do that?/ Well, he knew
how to make love to a male -- having done it before --
but this was his twin!

He was still staring into the fire when Celeborn
joined him in the room. The elder Elf clearly saw the
fears and doubts in Elladan’s eyes and sighed. After
removing his own wet clothes he sat down next to
Elladan. In the bedroom he had found a spare shirt and
he now slipped into it. There was no use in offering
it to Elladan, as he needed the twin naked. 

“Tell me what is on your mind, pen-neth.” He stretched
his long legs and enjoyed the warmth of the fire
tickling the soles of his feet. Running a hand through
his wet mane, he gazed at Elladan, giving the half-Elf
the time he needed to gather his thoughts.

“I am not sure I can do it,” said Elladan eventually.
“He is my brother, ata’da.”

Celeborn braided his wet hair into one single plait
and then pulled up his legs to his chest, studying his
grandson. He vividly recalled the day the twins had
been born. Galadriel and he had traveled to Imladris
to support their daughter and he had been one of the
first who had been able to tell the babies apart. When
Galadriel had returned to Lothlorien he had stayed,
enjoying holding the babies and occasionally baby
sitting so Elrond and Celebrian could have some quiet
evenings alone. “Elladan, do you love him?”

“Of course I do,” said Elladan, slightly annoyed. “You
don’t really doubt my love for Elrohir, do you?”

Celeborn shook his head. “Nay, I do not, but now you
have to take that love to a whole new level. You have
to make it physical – sensual.” 

“And that is what troubles me.” Elladan bit his bottom
lip, but then laughed. “I am glad *you* are here and
not Ada. Talking to him about this would have been
even more awkward.” 

“What is it that troubles you?” Celeborn didn’t allow
the distraction. Placing a hand gently on his
grandson’s shoulder, he waited for Elladan to look at
him. When he had his grandson’s full attention, he
asked, “Is it because you are… inexperienced in the
matters of love?”

Elladan couldn’t help it, he grinned. “I have had
lovers before, ata’da, all male ones, but this is my
little brother and things are different where he is
concerned.”

Celeborn considered what he had just learned.
“Elladan, Elrohir loves you. Right now he is in a
trance-like state. He knows what is happening, but is
too weak to react. Once he regains full awareness he
will fight you over your decision. You should do this
now, whilst he is still relaxed and entranced.”

“Whilst he cannot fight me over this,” sighed Elladan.
“Do you really think he will try to stop me?”

“Elrohir feels guilty for having this passion for you.
When you give him a single chance, he will chase you
away and fade into nothingness, spending the last days
of his life in loneliness. We do not want that to
happen, do we?”

“Nay, I do not want that.” Elladan drew in a deep
breath and pushed himself to his feet. Postponing this
would only add to his nervousness. “Ata’da, what must
I do to reclaim him?”

Celeborn got to his feet and stared deeply into his
grandson’s hooded eyes. “You must convince him you
return his love. Make love to him.”

Elladan swallowed nervously. “Must I take him or…
should I let him take me?”

Celeborn smiled warmly in understanding. “Elrohir
lacks the strength to take you, pen-neth. You will
have to claim him.”

Shuffling his feet, Elladan averted his eyes. “Do I
have to claim him… fully?”

“Aye, Elladan, you have to make him yours.” Acting
instinctively, Celeborn pulled Elladan into his arms
and held him close. “Once you let go of your guilt and
shame, you will find a sea of love in your brother’s
soul. The bond between the two of you will blossom and
your fëa will finally become one. Trust me, there is
no shame or disgrace in acknowledging this love. For
you feel it too, don’t you?” 

“I do,” admitted Elladan in a tiny voice. “But I am
scared to act upon my feelings.”

Celeborn ruffled the long, dark hair. “Elrohir is weak
and depends on you. You have to do this for the both
of you.”

Determination crept into Elladan’s eyes, hearing his
grandfather’s words. Celeborn was right; Elrohir
depended on him for his survival. “I won’t fail him.”

“Then go to him and love him, pen-neth.” Celeborn
released Elladan and walked toward the saddle bags on
the table. He removed a glass phial from them and
pushed it into Elladan’s hand, closing the half-Elf’s
fingers over it. “This will help. Be gentle with him.”


Elladan stared at the phial of oil in his hand,
knowing it would make their lovemaking more enjoyable
for Elrohir. He swallowed hard, trying to rid himself
of the lump of emotions in his throat. “Diolle lle.”
The fact that Celeborn had thought to pack this told
him much his grandfather cared. 

Celeborn nodded his approval and then gently pushed
Elladan toward the bedroom. 

After drawing in a deep, steadying breath, Elladan’s
jaw set grimly. Setting aside his last doubts, he
marched into the bedroom.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Elrond worriedly stared at Glorfindel. “You heard the
messenger! It is a matter of live and death. We need
to leave now! We cannot linger here any longer!”

Glorfindel shook his head in disapproval, frustrated
that the messenger had been unable to provide them
with much needed details. “You are not fit to travel
yet. I won’t allow it.”

“You haven’t been listening!” growled Elrond
frustrated. “I feel something is wrong with my sons
and you will obey!” 

This argument had been going on since the messenger
had left. Elrond, still confined to his bed, glowered
at his lover, who refused to cooperate. “We have to
leave for Imladris now!”

Concerned for Elrond’s well-being, Glorfindel shook
his head again. He had been standing near the doorway,
but he now headed for Elrond’s bed, where he sat down
on its edge. “Melamin, you need more rest to recover.
I will return to Imladris alone whilst  you recuperate
here.”

“Nay! I want to be with my sons! They need me!”

Glorfindel was slightly shocked when his lover bared
his teeth in warning. “But melme, I am acting in your
best interest! You would fall off your horse! What is
it that you want me to do? Tie you to your saddle?”

“I do not care if that is what you have to do,” spat
Elrond, “I will do whatever necessary to be united
with my sons!”

Glorfindel sighed defeated. He knew Elrond well enough
to know the half-Elf would get his way in the end.
“But we have to inform Thranduil and Erestor first. We
cannot just leave like that.”

Even Elrond had to agree to that. “Ask them to visit
with me.  I will tell them and then we will leave!”
His instincts warned him that something was wrong with
the twins. He’d always had a very tight connection to
all three of his children and sensed that his bond
with Elrohir was weakening. It was still there, but it
felt awfully fragile.

Glorfindel was about to rise from the bed when someone
knocked on the door. “Enter.” He hadn’t even had a
chance to tell Elrond what he had witnessed in the
corridor. It might have lifted the half-Elf’s spirits,
but he could tell that Elrond wasn’t in the mood to
hear about Thranduil and Erestor’s carelessness.

The door opened and Thranduil entered first. The King
hoped Glorfindel and Elrond would keep the innuendo to
a minimum; he had to exercise his power otherwise to
forbid them to make fun of his lover. But when he saw
the agitation on Elrond’s face, he knew the messenger
had delivered very distressing news. All thoughts of
his escapade in the corridor faded. He quickly grabbed
Erestor’s wrist and pulled his lover into place beside
him. 

Erestor winced, hoping Elrond and Glorfindel would
have mercy on him and not mention the indiscretion the
Elda had witnessed. But as soon as he saw Elrond’s
expression he also realized that something was amiss.
He drew the only logical conclusion. “Has something
happened to the children?” It didn’t matter how old
Arwen and the twins were, he would also look upon them
as Elflings, and he knew his friends felt the same
way.

“’Tis Elrohir,” said Elrond, relieved that his chief
advisor was still alert and observant. “I must return
to Imladris at once.”

Thranduil voiced his skepticism. “You are not fit to
travel yet.”

“I will survive,” said Elrond irritated. “And I need
no one’s permission to leave!” He pushed down the
blankets, swung his feet onto the floor and began to
rise from the bed – rather unsteadily. 

Glorfindel acted by wrapping an arm around his lover’s
waist. “Why must you be this stubborn?”

“Glorfindel, I know Elrohir is in trouble. How can I
possible ignore that fact and look the other way?”

Sighing, Glorfindel nodded once. “I will get you to
Imladris in one piece, but you will pay the price for
this later. You will only lengthen your recovery
time.”

“That is a small price to pay once I know Elrohir is
fine,” snarled Elrond in frustration. 

Erestor and Glorfindel exchanged a questioning look.
It was obvious Elrond was still too weak to travel and
the half-Elf would end up in an even worse condition
once he arrived in Imladris. Suddenly Thranduil
squeezed his hand and Erestor made eye contact with
his lover. /What is wrong?/ Erestor asked, sensing
Thranduil’s worry and resignation. 

“I should return Vilya to you,” said Thranduil in a
muffled tone. He should have known that his newly
found peace of mind couldn’t last. Vilya had
strengthened him, kept Sauron’s Shadow at bay and even
sustained his land. But now he had to fight this
battle alone again. But no, not completely alone.
Erestor would fight at his side.

Elrond, leaning heavily against Glorfindel, saw the
dread that had appeared in Thranduil’s eyes. Seeing
that fear made his decision much easier. “Keep the
ring until Sauron has been defeated.” 

Thranduil stared at Elrond in disbelief. “Gil-galad
gave it to *you*.”

“But it is *you* who needs it the most,” said Elrond
in a fatigued tone. “You can return it to me once the
Shadow has left your mind.”

“You seem very certain that Sauron will be defeated,”
remarked Thranduil thoughtfully. 

Elrond’s eyes hardened. “I have to believe that Sauron
can be defeated. We cannot give into despair, meldir.”

Thranduil bowed his head in acknowledgement. “In that
case I have another request.”

Elrond already knew what Thranduil was going to ask
and said, “Aye, Erestor can stay. You need him.”

Erestor gave Elrond a look filled with gratitude. “I
will ensure that the Shadow won’t win.”

“Excellent,” whispered Elrond fatigued, who now
addressed Glorfindel again. “Inform our escort that we
are leaving.” 

Glorfindel nodded once. “I promise you that we will
reach Imladris as quickly as possible.” Like Elrond,
he had to make sure Elrohir was well.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Elladan hesitantly shuffled into the bedroom. His gaze
was instantly drawn toward Elrohir, who was curled up
beneath a warm blanket. Part of an improvised bandage
showed. Apparently Celeborn had used a dry corner of
his traveling cloak to bandage the injured limb. His
brother’s raven mane was still damp. Large, dark
circles had appeared beneath the closed eyes and his
twin looked ghostly pale. “What am I to do with you?”

Slowly, he moved toward the bed. Sitting down on its
edge, he raised a hand and reached for his brother,
running a fingertip down an icy cheek. “Elrohir? Can
you hear me at all?”

“El…” 

Elladan managed a weak smile. “You know I am here.
Even unconscious you know I am close.” He sighed,
brushed back his own wayward hair and studied his
twin. “Ata’da wants us to make love, but I am not sure
I can follow through. I love you, Gwenneth, but… You
are my brother.”

“Ella…”

This time Elrohir’s fragile voice sounded more urgent
and suddenly the younger twin released a muffled
scream. His arms moved madly about and then reached
for him, pulling him close. Elladan allowed it when
Elrohir settled his older twin comfortably against
him. Face to face, Elladan swallowed hard, seeing his
brother’s sunken features. “Fading won’t take you
long.” Celeborn was right; Elrohir didn’t have a year
left. 

“Ellad…”

Elladan’s smile went from hesitant to heartfelt warm.
Whilst still asleep, Elrohir was petting his hair,
trying to soothe his worries, which his younger twin
was obviously picking up on. “Im mela lle, gwenneth. I
love you too much to let you fade.” Nervously, he
tried to ignore the butterflies that now tickled his
insides, knowing that he was going to make love to
Elrohir. “I will be as gentle as possible.”

Looking at Elrohir, he saw the other’s real inner
beauty for the very first time. Elrohir had always
been the one who wanted to take of him, of Ada,
Glorfindel, Erestor, everyone. Elrohir’s love was pure
and selflessness. Elrohir always wanted what was best
for others. 

“You must have felt so alone and I never realized it.”
Hearing the sound of his own voice soothed him, and he
tentatively touched his lips to Elrohir’s. Although
they were chapped, they felt softer than any lips he
had had ever tasted before. A pleased moan slipped
from Elrohir’s lips, making Elladan wrap his arms
around him. He remained careful though, keeping in
mind that Elrohir’s left arm was broken. 

“I know you can hear me. You might not fully realize
that fact, but I can sense you in my mind. It has
always been like that. Ata’da says our bond will grow
even stronger after I claimed you and I wonder what it
will be like when we are fully connected.” 

He stopped talking and claimed Elrohir’s lips again.
His twin was now growing restless, pressing himself
close and rubbing his lower body against him.
Elladan’s breath caught; his twin’s erection poked his
stomach. “You really want me, don’t you?”

“Elladan…” 

Elladan grinned. “At least you managed to say my
entire name this time.” He placed the phial next to
the pillow and licked his lips. He had to do this now.
Once Elrohir was fully awake his twin might not
consent to this. “I am sorry, gwenneth, but this might
be my only chance to ensure that you will stay with
me.” 

Elrohir’s grip was becoming painful and Elladan
wrestled himself free, gathering his twin’s hands in
his right, which he brought together above Elrohir’s
head. His breath caught, when the other half-Elf
parted his legs, making him slip into place between
his thighs. “Oh, this will be easier than I thought.” 

Elrohir was obviously yearning for his touch and
Elladan studied the beautiful creature beneath him.
“We do belong together. I have fought that realization
since finding out that you love me. I cannot let you
fade. I would lose myself as well. Gwenneth, will you
let me make love to you? Claim you? Make you mine? I
cannot let you leave.” 

“Elladan… aye… El…” Elrohir was mumbling feverishly
and arched his back, trying to create more friction
between them. His eyes were still closed, but his mind
had long registered the loving and familiar presence.
Elladan was with him, warming him, holding him and
that was all his starved soul needed to know, making
his instincts take over.

The eagerness and passion that Elrohir displayed urged
Elladan on. Taking his time, he closed his lips over
his brother’s, drawing soft mews of pleasure from
them. He lowered himself atop of his twin’s body and
with his free hand he guided Elrohir’s legs around his
waist. Holding his younger sibling gently, he explored
Elrohir’s mouth. The demanding tongue that chased his,
was eager to capture him and he yielded, allowing
Elrohir to take control of their kiss. He would have
preferred to make love slowly, but Elrohir’s wants and
needs crashed ruthlessly into his mind, making him
pant for breath. 

Elrohir’s need to become one in body and soul
overwhelmed him and Elladan fought for control.
Releasing his brother’s lips, his tongue left a wet
trail down the other half-Elf’s throat, where he
occasionally suckled the soft skin. Elrohir’s legs
suddenly slipped back onto the bed. Realizing Elrohir
was still too weak to keep his legs wrapped around his
waist, Elladan slid down his brother’s body, showering
the flat stomach with tender kisses. 

When he reached the already slick erection, he
hesitated again, but then he pushed all doubts from
his mind. “It is easy to love you, Elrohir, and it
helps, knowing that what pleases me will please you as
well.” His twin’s body reacted to the ministrations
like his own. 

He bestowed a feline lick onto the tip of Elrohir’s
erection and then breathed onto the enflamed skin.
Elrohir squirmed beneath him, and raised his hips in a
mute invitation to be taken. Panting hard, Elladan
lost the struggle to make slow love to his twin and
gave in. Elrohir’s needs were pushing him toward
union.

He had long let go of his twin’s wrists and Elrohir’s
fingers had buried themselves in his long hair,
petting it again. Although his twin’s eyes were still
closed, their link told him Elrohir was on the brink
of waking up. /I must hurry./ Elrohir was very willing
now that his feelings of shame weren’t in the way, but
it would be a completely different situation once
Elrohir started to fight him off. 

Reaching for the phial, he opened it and coated one
finger with the slick substance. “I will be very
gentle and we will go slowly, gwenneth. I promise you
a minimum of pain and intense pleasure.” Reality hit
hard, as he finally placed his finger at the tight
entrance to Elrohir’s body. He was really going to do
this! “You are still a virgin, gwenneth. I hope I
won’t disappoint you.” He wasn’t just going to make
love to Elrohir, he was also taking his twin’s
virginity. 

His finger easily slid inside. It helped enormously
that Elrohir was utterly relaxed in this entranced
state and he probed the warm passage, hoping to
quickly locate the gland that would ensure his
brother’s ecstasy. When Elrohir squirmed and moaned
deliriously, he knew he had located it. Rubbing the
gland gently, he stared at Elrohir in wonder. His twin
was now pushing down onto his finger, eager for more
stimulation. “Soon, gwenneth. Let me set the pace.”

After manipulating the gland a little longer, he
removed his finger and returned with two digits which
he had coated in more oil. Wiggling them inside
Elrohir’s passage, he blanketed his brother’s
trembling body and locked lips. The kiss was
undeniable passionate and both moaned their pleasure. 

Unable to postpone the act itself any longer, Elladan
knelt between his brother’s legs, and rubbed a
generous amount of oil onto his own aching member. “Im
mela lle, Elrohir. Stay with me. Don’t ever leave me.”
He curled his fingers around his erection and guided
himself into Elrohir’s willing body, finally claiming
the other half of his soul and making them whole after
centuries of being apart. 

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Elrohir’s eyes opened at the invasion and he stared at
Elladan in shock. As he tried to make sense of what
was happening, his eyes widened with pleasure. Elladan
had sheathed himself completely and the tip of his
hard flesh now rubbed against his sweet spot.
Helplessly -- abandoned to this pleasure that was
paralyzing him -- he simply stared at Elladan. /Why?/ 

Uncertain how to deal with this, Elrohir closed his
eyes again. But that was a mistake, as his other
senses took over. His body hummed with life and the
sensation made him open his eyes again. But now
Elladan had closed his, never realizing his brother
had regained consciousness. /Why are you doing this,
Elladan? Don’t you know I left in order to protect
you? I never wanted to drag you down into disgrace
with me. Ai!/ A fierce thrust battered against the
gland inside his passage, making him fully erect and
aching with desire. 

As desire and passion began to take over, he
admiringly stared at his twin’s agile body moving
above him in an ancient dance of possession. What had
made Elladan do this? Why claim him? 

But all thoughts fled, when Elladan scooped him up,
after pushing his arms beneath his back. Suddenly
Elrohir found himself in an upright position, sitting
in his brother’s lap. He was enfolded in his twin’s
possessive embrace and surrendered to the sensation
that nearly drove him out of his mind. His legs were
guided around Elladan’s waist and his twin’s hands now
cupped his buttocks, raising and lowering him in a
passionate rhythm. 

For one moment he considered fighting Elladan, but
quickly realized how futile it would be in his current
situation. He should savor what Elladan was so
willingly giving him. After resting his head on his
twin’s shoulder, he tightened his hold on Elladan and
began to raise himself out of his own accord. With a
strangled sob he then impaled himself on his brother’s
hard flesh and soon they were moving as one. 

Their union lasted longer than any of them had thought
possible and whilst they mated, their minds merged. 

Elrohir whimpered helplessly, as the sensations
coursing through his body were reversed. Thrusting
into his brother’s tight passage he approached orgasm.
He was so close… So close…

Feeling Elrohir move inside him, Elladan screamed in
delight. Finally his twin was claiming him as well.

They no longer knew where one started and the other
ended. They had become one, and moved like one. They
found release together and their lips instinctively
sought out their counterparts, locking in a passionate
kiss. Elrohir came hard and spilled himself against
his twin’s stomach, whilst Elladan found release deep
inside Elrohir’s body, claiming him for all eternity. 

Panting heavily, they rode the waves of ecstasy
together. Their thoughts, feelings and even identities
mingled, and shifted into place. They took their new
and rightful places in each other’s minds and that
process left them truly connected and bound. 

Possible thoughts of fighting Elladan faded from
Elrohir’s mind. They were one and, as they stared into
the other’s eyes, they realized something truly unique
had just happened. 

They were part of each other now. Every move they made
was carried out simultaneously. The same thoughts
floated in the other’s mind, and for one eternal
moment, thoughts, words, and even emotions became
redundant. 

In the end, these effects, caused by their lovemaking,
slowly faded, but their connection remained and was
stronger than ever before.

Exhausted, Elrohir pressed close to Elladan, his arms
wrapped tightly around the other half of his soul.
What they had done could never be undone and whatever
the future held for them, they would face it together.

TBC

Not betaread.
All mistakes are mine.



By Any Means Necessary.
Part 19


Elrond was sweating profusely whilst making his way
over to the horses. In his weakened state, he was
forced to lean heavily on Glorfindel and Lindir, as
his injured side refused to cooperate properly. But
there was nothing wrong with his ears and even from
this distance he could hear Thranduil’s comment. 

“He will exhaust himself,” Thranduil dryly commented
to Erestor, who stood beside him, arm wrapped tightly
around his waist. 

“This is folly, I agree, but Elrond is stubborn. We
won’t be able to change his mind.” Erestor fell into
step beside Thranduil, as they made their way over to
the panting half-Elf, who swayed dangerously in the
saddle after being helped onto Asfaloth’s back. 

“I want to ride my own horse, not yours,” said Elrond
in an irritated tone. 

But Glorfindel didn’t agree and he sighed deeply,
seeing Elrond’s fragile balance. He had already
suspected that his lover couldn’t ride a horse by
himself and that someone would have to steady and
support him. That was the very reason why he had
chosen Asfaloth to carry Elrond. Realizing Elrond was
about to lose his balance again, he quickly mounted,
settling down behind the half-Elf. “Rest your body
back against me.” After wrapping his arms around his
lover’s waist, he reached for the reins. 

Frustrated with his own weakness, Elrond reluctantly
complied. “I hate this.” He glared at Thranduil and
Erestor, and after looking over his shoulder, he
glowered at his lover as well. He knew he presented a
pitiful image of helplessness. 

“My sentries will accompany you and help to keep you
safe,” said Thranduil, gesturing for twenty of his
finest archers to join the Imladris’ party. “They know
the safest paths and how to avoid running into
spiders. They will accompany you all the way to
Imladris.”

“Thank you, meldir,” said Elrond through gritted
teeth. He had reached the conclusion that he had
overestimated his strength, and the pain in the
injured parts of his body was mounting. He refused to
show it though.

“Drink this before you leave.” Thranduil raised his
right hand and offered Elrond a flask filled with a
bitter, brown liquid. “It has the same healing
qualities as the salve, and the added miruvor will
strengthen you.”

Elrond slowly emptied the flask. From the corner of
his eye, he caught Thranduil handing Glorfindel
another flask filled with more of the bitter, healing
substance. After drowning the foul liquid, he then
handed the empty flask back to Erestor, who looked at
him worriedly. “I will survive, Erestor,” he snapped
in an edgy tone. He understood their worries, but he
needed to ensure Elrohir wasn’t in any mortal danger.
He wasn’t sure he would survive losing his youngest
son. 

Erestor wisely held his tongue and exchanged a knowing
glance with Glorfindel, who tucked the flask into his
saddle bags. “Make sure he rests regularly.” 

“I will.” Glorfindel smiled reassuringly at his
friend. “I will take good care of him.” Behind him,
Elrond snorted. “Behave yourself, melme, or Thranduil
might reconsider and keep you here.”

Thranduil laughed warmly. “I might do that, Elrond.
After all, I am King here.” Beside him, Erestor
blushed fiercely and Thranduil hoped strongly that one
day they would get a chance to act out their little
role-playing in the corridor, but this time he
wouldn’t get caught in the act. Whispering into
Erestor’s ear, he made sure his words were only heard
by his lover. “And I do plan on ravaging you after
tying you down to my bed.”

/Thranduil! This is neither the time nor the place to
say such things!/ Erestor briefly glowered at his
lover, but he couldn’t completely hide his own desire
to explore that side of their relationship. How would
he react when placed in such a delicate situation? But
he could ponder that later.

“That flask holds more of the healing substance and I
advice you make sure Elrond drinks some of it at dusk
and dawn. It will also help to keep his pain bearable.
Again, I strongly advice against this trip.” Thranduil
couldn’t help feeling protective of his charge. The
moment Elrond had been brought to him for treatment he
had accepted responsibility for the half-Elf’s health.

“Noted,” sneered Elrond at Thranduil. He just wanted
to leave Mirkwood and make for his home where he could
check on his sons. Realizing he was being rather
impolite, he managed to add, “We will keep in touch.”

Erestor nodded once. “I will farspeak with you.” It no
longer worried him that Thranduil would be part of
that conversation now that Elrond and the Sinda had
buried the hatchet. He even hoped that Elrond and
Thranduil would become friends in time.

Elrond pressed his back against Glorfindel’s chest in
an effort to tell his seneschal to get moving. “Now,
Glorfindel. I want to leave *now*.”

Sighing, the Elda complied, pressed his heels into
Asfaloth’s flanks and followed Thranduil’s sentries,
which now led the way. Looking over his shoulder, he
smiled at Erestor, hoping his long-time friend would
be happy here.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Celeborn was nervous. About half an hour ago the moans
and whimpers coming from the bedroom had stopped and
silence now filled the cabin. He deemed the time ready
to check on his grandsons and nervously made his way
over to the doorway. Should he knock? He dismissed
that thought, not wanting to disturb the twins in case
they had fallen asleep. 

/I did the right thing. There was no other way. We
lost Elros and nearly Elrond as well. I couldn’t let
the past repeat itself. At least these two now have a
chance at happiness./ 

Soundlessly, he pushed the door ajar, peeking inside.
Ithil’s silver beams illuminated the small bedroom and
the bodies of the two sleeping half-Elves on the cot.
Celeborn briefly struggled for his next breath,
realizing a silver glow emanated from the twins. It
was the strongest around Elrohir’s form. /That is
Elrohir, isn’t it?/ He had learned to tell them apart
a long time ago, but they had never looked this
identical to him. For the first time in his life he
doubted his ability to tell them apart.

But then he caught sight of the improvised bandage,
which told him it was Elrohir all right. Approaching
the bed, he studied them closely. Elladan had curled
protectively around his younger twin and was
demonstrating a strong possessiveness in the way he
was holding Elrohir. 

Elrohir was pressing tightly against his older twin.
His dark hair was a tangled mass and tiny beads of
perspiration still clung to his brow. His breathing
was slightly labored, and at times, tiny tremors
rocked his sleeping body. Both half-Elf’s eyes were
closed in a deep and restful sleep. 

His gaze shifted to the open phial resting next to the
pillow. Elladan had used it then. /He made love to
Elrohir, and thus saved my youngest grandson.
Everything went well. Elrohir has accepted Elladan’s
love, then./ At least he hoped so. 

Elrohir still looked awfully frail to him, and way too
thin. Maybe he would find some food supplies in the
kitchen?  The twins needed to eat in order to regain
their strength.

Now that he stood at the head end of the small cot,
which offered just enough space for the two
half-Elves, he reached for the blanket that had
slipped down to their waists and pulled it back into
place, tucking it around their forms. Bending down, he
placed a parental kiss on Elrohir’s brow. The younger
half-Elf remained sound asleep, but as he bestowed a
similar kiss onto Elladan’s forehead his grandson’s
eyes opened. The probing eyes were still clouded with
sleep and briefly fastened on him. 

“Sleep some more, Elladan. The storm is still raging
outside and we are confined to this cabin’s safety for
a few more hours. In the meantime I will try to
provide you with some food.” Celeborn swept back a
wayward lock that had found its way into Elladan’s
face. 

“Elrohir?” Elladan’s questioning gaze shifted from his
grandfather to his twin and his breath caught, feeling
Elrohir this close to him. The skin on skin contact
only added to the sensation and he smiled giddily. “I
succeeded in reclaiming him, ata’da. He will stay
now.”

Celeborn smiled approvingly, but felt he had to warn
Elladan. “You still have to face him when Elrohir is
fully awake. Do not expect him to simply accept this.
I can still sense feelings of guilt and shame.”

“So can I,” said Elladan in a thoughtful tone. “I had
hoped that they would vanish during our lovemaking.”

“You have to be patient, Elladan,” Celeborn cautioned.
After making sure his charges were warm, he left them
alone, knowing they needed food and privacy.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Erestor rested his head on Thranduil’s shoulder and
sighed. Elrond and his escort had just vanished from
view, and Thranduil and he were alone again. With
Vilya in Mirkwood the darkness no longer felt
oppressing. “Look closely,” he whispered into his
lover’s ear whilst pointing at the treetops. Arien had
risen and now warmed the talan with her warm
fingertips. 

Thranduil understood. “Before the arrival of the ring
Arien was barely able to reach the highest treetops.
She is regaining her strength.” 

“Sauron will be defeated, and until that day Vilya
will protect you and your realm.” Erestor quivered
with love for Thranduil, feeling his lover’s hand slip
beneath his robes to rub his naked back. “The time has
come to look toward the future and rebuild everything
Sauron’s Shadow destroyed.”

Nodding his head, Thranduil turned Erestor in his
embrace until they were face to face. “I feel stronger
each day and I doubt it is just Vilya’s presence.
Having you at my side strengthens me, nîn-cuil.” 

“I am not a hero,” protested Erestor weakly. “We both
know I bonded with you accidentally.” Seeing sudden
doubt in the emerald eyes, he quickly added, “But I
would have done so at any rate once realizing what a
caring soul you truly are.” Leaning in closer, he
claimed the other’s lips. /I can hardly wait for the
day that we will make love, melamin. I want to feel
you inside me./

Thranduil’s eyes darkened with passion, hearing
Erestor’s admission. /You want to be claimed? Taken?/

/Aye, I want to see you above me, feel you behind me.
Make love to me for endless hours./ Erestor released
his lover’s lips and smiled, feeling Thranduil’s
erection brush against his hip. /And you want that as
well./

/I never before met such a sensual being as you, my
dearest Erestor./ With his wife he had made love in
order to produce children, but this was different. He
wanted to lay with Erestor for the mere pleasure of
it. /I vow to make our first time special./

/I will hold you to that promise,/ replied Erestor,
feeling truly content. But then his sense of duty
returned and he sighed regretfully. /I wish I could
let you ravish me right now, but your advisors await./


Thranduil shared Erestor’s regret, wishing he could
show his lover just how much he desired the Noldorin
Elf. /We still have the night./ Nights, which were no
longer filled with frightening nightmares. He planned
on filling them with soft mews and whimpers of desire,
which would tumble from Erestor’s lips for each night
from now on. /Let us return to our duties then, but
the night is ours and you are mine./

Erestor kissed his lover passionately and then allowed
the Sinda to lead him back to the royal talan.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

/Do you see it, Belldoron? Do you see how this
accursed Noldorin Elf has bewitched your mighty King?
Thranduil has been reduced to a drooling Elfling, who
cannot keep his hands to himself. Erestor is Elrond’s
pupil in the art of magic. The Peredhel is a sorcerer
and no healer! He is evil and has trained Erestor to
seduce your King. Belldoron, you are your King’s
seneschal. How can you let this happen?/

Belldoron didn’t quite remember when the whispers had
first started, but now they had become part of him.
They were growing stronger as well, and now that he
was watching the Imladris’ party leave, his gaze came
to rest on Erestor, who was holding and kissing
Thranduil in front of everyone. 

/How does he dare claim my King in public? Thranduil
must be under some sort of spell to allow this./ He
grew enraged, watching them kiss. Thranduil’s hand had
even slipped beneath the burgundy robes to make
contact with the Noldorin Elf’s skin. 

/Erestor is using your King’s desires against him. It
has been a while since your King indulged himself in
the physical act and Elrond taught Erestor well. It
won’t be long before your King will be the half-Elf’s
puppet, to be played with and then thrown aside.
Erestor might even go as far as to kill your Ruler and
take his place, for that is Elrond’s ultimate plan.
After so many centuries of feuds Elrond will assume
command in Mirkwood and imprison and torture all Elves
that remain loyal to their King. Who knows, maybe
Erestor will keep your King to warm his bed,
humiliating him further./

/Never! That will never happen! I will make sure that
this accursed Noldorin Elf won’t get away with it!/
Belldoron’s outrage fed this insane urge to protect
his ruler at all cost. /I will end that bastard’s life
if necessary!/

/End his life, my dear Belldoron? Wouldn’t that mean
granting him an easy way out? Don’t you want this
Noldo to suffer? You can always kill him later. You
should show Thranduil how he is being manipulated and
what would be a better way than to force Erestor to
confess to his crimes? You are a warrior. I am certain
you know of ways to convince him to admit his true
nature? The Noldo is vile, but cunning. You will have
to break him before you can convince Thranduil that
Erestor bewitched him. Take your time and move with
caution. You need a plan first./

Belldoron nodded his head once. Venomous eyes followed
Thranduil and Erestor, as the two Elves headed to meet
the advisors. /Your advice is sound. I will give this
matter thought and act when I am ready./

/And do not hesitate to call for my help or advice,
valiant Elf. Your King is most fortunate to have such
a loyal seneschal./

“Aye, very fortunate indeed.” He had served Oropher
and had promised the elder Elf to take care of
Thranduil. It was time to keep that promise.

Marching toward his quarters, he considered the
situation. The whispering voice was right. Maybe if he
‘convinced’ the Noldo to confess his vile crimes to
Thranduil, his King would return to sanity. Aye,
Thranduil would prefer to personally deal out the
Elf’s punishment. All he had to do was open his King’s
eyes. 

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Elladan had been unable to go back to sleep after
Celeborn had woken him up. He had enjoyed watching
Elrohir sleep and tenderly brushed damp, dark hair
behind a slightly pointed ear. He had faced losing
Elrohir too many times these last few days. First,
Elrohir had threatened to choose mortality and then
his twin had fled Imladris. “Too close, gwenneth. I
came too close to losing you.”

Hearing the door open, he grew silent again. His gaze
traveled to Celeborn and he nodded approvingly,
smelling the soup his grandfather was bringing.

Celeborn placed the two bowls and spoons next to the
bed and looked questioningly at Elladan. “Do you want
me to stay when you wake him?”

Elladan considered the question. “Nay, thank you for
your offer, but this is something Elrohir and I must
face alone.”

Celeborn nodded his understanding. “I will be in the
next room in case you need me. Be patient with him. It
will be quite a shock to Elrohir that you took this
step. Only a few days ago you didn’t even know that he
was in love with you and then you did this.”

“I will be patient,” promised Elladan. He waited until
his grandfather had left and then gently rubbed his
twin’s face. He was somewhat apprehensive where
Elrohir’s reaction was concerned, but counted on their
bond to pull them through.

“Elrohir? Gwenneth, it is time for you to wake up.
Ata’da brought us soup.” Involuntarily he held his
breath when his brother’s eyes finally opened to look
at him.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

The feelings of shock and disbelief that washed
through Elrohir made him tremble in Elladan’s arms.
The memories of what they had done rushed through him,
making him whimper in misery. Elladan immediately
soothed him, but that only resulted in Elrohir trying
to pull away. “Nay… Elladan… Why did you do it?” The
tears that had been swimming in his eyes were now
released and dripped down his face. “I left… to keep
this from you.” Everything had been in vain. Misery,
melancholy and despair settled down in his soul. 

Now that Elladan refused to let go of him, he averted
his eyes, staring at the ceiling. He had no idea where
Elladan had taken him or why his twin had decided to
claim him. He just wished Elladan had never found him.


“Elrohir? Gwenneth? Look at me, please.”

Elladan’s pleading tone instantly registered with him
and he was unable to deny his twin so he met the
other’s compassionate eyes. “Ata’da told you.”

Elladan nodded once. “He did.”

“He betrayed my trust. He lured me into some sort of
trance and I had no idea I was telling him, or why I
was telling him. I couldn’t stop myself. He had no
right to tell you of my shame.” Although Elrohir
closed his eyes, hot tears remained sliding down his
cheeks. 

“Ata’da did what he did because he was worried about
you and so was I. I still am. Why won’t you look at
me, gwenneth?”

“How can you possible bear my presence? Or to look at
me after what I have done?” Elrohir’s eyes suddenly
opened and he glared at his twin. “Why, Elladan? Why?
Why couldn’t you let me fade or chose mortality? Why
did you do this?”

Elladan forced himself to remain calm. Elrohir was
emotional enough for the both of them. “Ata’da told me
that you are in love with me. That you have been for
some time and that it was the reason why you were
fading. You were pining for me, thinking you could
never have me.”

“Elladan, this is wrong. We are brothers! Twins! How
could you do this? I tried so hard to keep my
distance!” Elrohir was angry and hurt at the same
time, and he shook in his twin’s arms. “I never wanted
you to know!”

“You were afraid that I would claim you,” said Elladan
in a flash of revelation. “You kept this from me
because you knew I love you too much to let you fade!”

“I didn’t want you to fall into disgrace with me,”
whimpered Elrohir miserably. “I am so sorry, Elladan.
You should never have done this.”

“I don’t regret a single moment of it.” Elladan was
done talking and opted for action instead. He rested
his right hand at the nape of Elrohir’s neck, keeping
him in place whilst kissing him. Elrohir gasped and
then struggled, trying to break the kiss, but Elladan
didn’t let him. /Stop fighting this, Elrohir. This was
meant to be./

Elrohir suddenly went limp in his arms and Elladan
instantly grew worried. “Elrohir?” He loosened his
hold slightly to check on his twin and then cursed,
when Elrohir elbowed him in his stomach. 

But Elrohir whimpered in pain as well, not having
realized his arm was broken. Ramming it into his
brother’s abdomen had caused the dull ache to return
to full force, and tears of agony filled his eyes. It
seemed that he couldn’t struggle free, even if he
wanted to. He felt utterly pathetic. 

“Hush now, gwenneth, all will be well. I have you now
and we will face the future together.” Elrohir had
gone motionless again and Elladan used that to his
advantage. He helped his twin into a sitting position.
Mimicking the position they had been in when making
love, he pulled Elrohir onto his lap. As they were
both still naked, the exquisite sensation of flesh
moving against flesh caused them both to moan. 

“Nay, Elladan, don’t do this.” Elrohir lifted his tear
streaked face and met his twin’s knowing eyes. He
sobbed quietly when Elladan guided their arms around
each other’s waist, tightening the hold. “It is wrong.
We are brothers. We should not be doing this.” But his
voice had lost some of its earlier conviction.

Elladan soothingly rubbed his twin’s back. “That was
my first reaction as well when ata’da told me about
your passion for me. I fought it. Then he pointed out
to me that by fighting it I would lose you to the
Halls of Mandos and the truth is that I cannot live
without you, Elrohir. We are one. Do you remember how
it felt when our bodies were joined? Our fëar mixed
and for one moment in time we were one. We cannot deny
the truth, gwanur-nîn.” He managed to make eye contact
with his twin and then continued. “This is how it is
supposed to be.”

“It is not!” said Elrohir vehemently. “I don’t
understand how ata’da could let you do this… Why he
didn’t stop you! He knows it is wrong too!”

“We love you, Elrohir. That is why I didn’t stop
Elladan.” Celeborn, who had heard the muffled screams
had been unable to stay away any longer and now
approached the bed. Seeing Elrohir’s severe distress
he felt deeply for his youngest grandson. “Don’t me
angry with Elladan. If you need to be upset with
someone, be angry with me, for I advised Elladan to
claim you.”

Elrohir glared at his grandfather and Celeborn
trembled, seeing the fierce emotions in his grandson’s
eyes. “Please understand, pen-neth.” Celeborn moved
closer, and sat down on the edge of the bed, facing
Elrohir. “Your death would have caused a terrible
reaction. Elladan would have faded too and what about
your father? Would he survive losing the two of you?”

“You betrayed my trust by making me tell you,
Celeborn! And you should have stopped Elladan!” hissed
Elrohir, too upset to call the elder Elf grandfather.
He was exhausting himself by being this angry, but he
couldn’t help himself. “Don’t you understand that you
ruined Elladan’s life? He is now bound to me! He can
never have a lover of his own! You sentenced him to
that!” 

“What?” Elladan, shocked to hear this, placed his
hands at either side of Elrohir’s head and forced his
twin to look at him. “You are my love. Don’t you know
that? I never had these feelings for any other Elf. It
is you who completes me.”

“But…” Elrohir, too drained to continue the argument,
whimpered softly. His arm and head hurt and his heart…
he wasn’t sure if it was broken or mending. “You
shouldn’t have done this, Elladan.” Closing his eyes,
exhaustion overwhelmed him and he collapsed against
his twin. 

Elladan now released his own tears which he had been
holding back. Gently, he lowered his twin back onto
the cot and then looked over his shoulder at Celeborn.
“You were right; he would have fought me. At least now
I know he will stay with me.”

“But this is only the beginning. The real battle is
still ahead of you. You must make Elrohir understand
that you truly love him and that will take time. But
you did well. Don’t let him push you away. Hopefully
his feelings of guilt and shame will fade after he
talks to Elrond.”

“You think so?” Elladan frowned. Why would talking to
their father ease Elrohir’s pain? 

“I cannot tell you why, but Elrond will… In time. Now,
eat this soup and try to make Elrohir eat as well when
he wakes up again.” Celeborn briefly rested his hand
on the top of Elladan’s head and teasingly ruffled the
dark mane. “The storm is fading and we might be able
to leave in a few hours.” Rising from the cot, he
smiled warmly at Elladan. “I am proud of you. You did
well.” Soundlessly he left the room and closed the
door behind him. Elrohir’s accusation, that he had
betrayed his trust, echoed in his ears and caused him
heartbreak. He would try to make Elrohir understand in
time. Now he had to deal with his pain alone.

Elladan sipped his soup, whilst keeping one eye on his
shivering twin. After emptying the bowl, he set it
aside and pulled Elrohir into his arms. “You won’t
succeed in driving me away, Elrohir. I love you too
much.”

As if hearing those words, Elrohir moved closer in his
sleep. His lips now rested close to a coppery disk and
its nipple quickly turned into a hard nub. “Aiya,
Elrohir, I desire you.” Making love to Elrohir had
shown him how much he desired Elrohir and he yearned
to become one with his twin again. When they had been
joined, they had been one for one eternal moment… and
he wanted that again – wanted to feel like that for
the rest of his life. 

“I am truly bound to you then.” As long as he lived he
would desire no one but Elrohir, and that thought gave
him all the peace of mind that he needed.

TBC

Not betaread.
All mistakes are mine. 


By Any Means Necessary.
Part 20
 
 
“We don’t have to rest, Glorfindel. We can travel for a few more hours.” 
A fist was closing around his heart and Elrond felt like he was suffocating. 
Elrohir was obviously in agony and it caused him pain that he wasn’t there 
for his youngest son. /Elladan, where are you? Why aren’t you taking care 
of your brother?/ He was angry with himself, realizing no senior Elf was 
in Imladris to support his sons. Lindir, Erestor, Glorfindel and he had left 
them to their own devices. How could he have been so stupid? One of 
them should have stayed behind!
 
Glorfindel’s arms, wrapped tightly around him, squeezed gently and 
Elrond glared at his seneschal as he looked over his shoulder.
 
“You might not need the rest,” said Glorfindel, his tone making it evident 
that he *did* think Elrond needed to rest, “But the horses do. We have 
been riding them mercilessly since leaving Mirkwood and I don’t want 
Asfaloth to reach Imladris exhausted. And then there are Thranduil’s 
sentries. They are on foot and growing tired. They cannot keep up such a 
cruel pace. We need to rest, melamin.”
 
Elrond hated admitting it, but the Elda was right and he reluctantly nodded 
his head once. “We will rest, then.”
 
“A very wise decision, Elrond.” Glorfindel raised his hand and signaled 
for the rest of the party to stop. A relieved sigh carried through the lines of 
Elves. 
 
Elrond gritted his teeth when Glorfindel suddenly slid out of the saddle. 
He had lost his support and now swayed precariously. A steadying hand 
returned to rest against his back and a moment later, Glorfindel was 
helping him down Asfaloth. He gasped, shocked that Glorfindel planned 
on carrying him toward the small fire that the guards were building. They 
were even erecting a shelter for him to rest in, should it start to rain. 
 
Glorfindel sensed Elrond’s glare on him and gently lowered his charge 
onto the soft grass. “No one likes being dependent, but we feel honored to 
care for you. Please allow us to do so.”
 
Elrond growled softly and allowed his lover to wrap a blanket around his 
shoulders. A remnant of the fever still remained, making him shiver.
 
“Drink this. Maybe it will help.” Glorfindel uncovered the flask Thranduil 
had given him, poured some of the liquid into a cup and handed it to 
Elrond. The half-Elf’s hand shook, accepting the healing potion and 
Glorfindel watched, making sure Elrond didn’t drop it accidentally. “We 
will reach Imladris tomorrow if we keep up this pace.”
 
“The guards on foot can travel slower, whilst we on horseback head for 
Imladris on full speed. We left Mirkwood and the spiders never ventured 
out here before. We don’t need this big an escort.” Elrond, trembling, 
handed the empty cup back to Glorfindel. Realizing he had been rather 
unpleasant company these last few hours, he mumbled a soft apology. “I 
apologize for my behavior, Glorfindel, but I am worried for Elrohir.”
 
Glorfindel moistened his lips and gathered Elrond’s trembling hands in 
his. “I understand, melme, but you must understand that it is my duty to 
take care of you. I need to make sure you don’t exhaust yourself. 
Therefore I need to slow you down, you wouldn’t rest otherwise.” 
 
“And I am grateful for your care,” said Elrond slowly, hesitantly making 
eye contact with his lover. “It is just… I need to make sure Elrohir is 
fine.”
 
“We will arrive tomorrow and then you can talk to him.” Realizing Elrond 
felt lost and worried, he moved closer, wrapped an arm around the half-
Elf’s waist and pulled his lover close. “Try to rest. We are safe here. You 
will need your strength when we continue our journey.” 
 
Elrond rested his head on Glorfindel’s shoulder and watched the Elda 
open his saddle bags to withdraw lembas and miruvor from them. 
Accepting small morsels, he ate part of the waver of lembas and sipped 
some miruvor. The sentries had now secured their camp and mingled with 
the Imladris guards. “They work well together,” said Elrond pleased. 
“This bodes well for our future.”
 
“And with Erestor in Thranduil’s bed…” Glorfindel laughed, hearing 
Elrond’s quick intake of breath. “He did manage to secure that alliance, 
didn’t he?” 
 
“Hum, it was my fault,” said Elrond in a contemplative tone. “I told him 
by any means necessary. But I didn’t tell him to… to bond with 
Thranduil.”
 
“I talked to Erestor whilst you were recovering, and for what it is worth, I 
do think they are in love. It may have started off by accident, but they 
have feelings for each other. Thranduil especially seems smitten with 
Erestor.” He grinned, recalling the incident in the corridor. “Ah, that 
reminds me. I still need to tell you…”
 
“What?” Elrond’s curiosity was piqued, but at the same time he felt tired. 
Had Thranduil mixed a sleeping powder into that healing potion?
 
“I walked in on them in the corridor.” Glorfindel grinned, feeling Elrond 
smile against his chest. “Thranduil was expressing certain… desires and 
Erestor was trying hard to find release. They will be happy, melme.” 
 
Elrond chuckled, trying to picture Glorfindel catching them in the act. 
“You must tell me more details when I am more alert.” 
 
“I will. Now try to rest.” Glorfindel made sure his charge was warm and 
once Elrond was dozing off, he sought out Lindir’s eyes. They exchanged 
a knowing look and Glorfindel settled down more comfortably, holding 
his lover tight.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Celeborn sighed deeply, seeing Elrohir’s defiant glare. “Trust me, pen-
neth, you need to eat something.” Elrohir had woken some minutes ago 
and the first thing the younger half-Elf had done was to pull away from 
Elladan. Celeborn shook his head, seeing Elrohir’s futile attempts to keep 
their skin to skin contact to a minimum. Both half-Elves were still naked 
and he could tell that his current lack of clothes made Elrohir 
uncomfortable. “If you drink this soup, I will return your clothes to you.”
 
Elrohir gave his grandfather a look filled with contempt. “I will drink the 
soup, then.” He desperately wanted his clothes back. Seeing and feeling 
Elladan’s naked body woke new carnal desires in him and his old fantasies 
of claiming his twin, and being claimed in turn, nearly made him hard 
again. He barely managed to control his desires and quavered, curling his 
fingers around the bowl. The fact that his left arm was useless was another 
thing that irritated him. Slowly, he sipped the hot soup. From the corner of 
his eye, he caught Elladan staring at him. 
 
Elladan cringed, sensing his twin’s dark mood. What did he have to do in 
order to get through to Elrohir? “Please do not be cross with ata’da, 
Elrohir. He only tried to help.” His instincts told him that Elrohir felt 
betrayed – mostly by Celeborn. “You refused to confide in me and I was 
becoming desperate. I don’t want to lose you!” The glare that remained 
directed at him, made Elladan shrink into himself. He had seldom seen his 
twin this angry and distrustful. “I love you, gwenneth.”
 
His hand shook when Elrohir placed the half-empty bowl aside. Ignoring 
Celeborn, like the silver-haired Elf wasn’t in the room, he addressed 
Elladan, “You knew darn well that I didn’t want you to do this and yet you 
went ahead and did it anyway! Don’t you think I am entitled to my 
anger?” 
 
“I don’t understand why you are being this difficult!” said Elladan in an 
explosive tone. “I did what I had to do in order to keep you here!”
 
“Do you love me, Elladan?” 
 
Elrohir’s calm tone made Elladan gasp for breath. “Of course I do!”
 
“Nay, do you *love* me? Do you feel passionate about me?” He appeared 
calm and controlled, but on the inside he was raging. “Elladan, do you 
really understand what you did? You are bound to me until we die!”
 
Suddenly a smug grin surfaced on Elladan’s face. “Aye, we are bound for 
all eternity. We won’t choose mortality and we won’t fade. We will be 
happy for all eternity.” 
 
Elrohir stared at his twin in disbelief. “You actually seem… happy about 
this arrangement!”
 
“I am,” said Elladan, smirking. Leaning in closer, he tried not to let 
Elrohir’s glare get to him and gently, he enfolded his twin in his arms. His 
lips were now close enough to whisper into his brother’s ear. “It is *you* 
who doesn’t understand. I love you. I feel passion for you. I want to be 
bound to you.”
 
“You are insane.”
 
The words, spoken in a cold and sharp tone nearly froze the blood in 
Elladan’s veins. Every time when he thought he was making progress, 
Elrohir would turn on him. “I am not insane, gwenneth.” 
 
Elrohir pushed Elladan away from him, tried to cross his arms in front of 
his chest, but had to give up, as his broken arm still hampered him. Pulling 
the blanket up to his shoulder, he reluctantly sought out Celeborn’s gaze. 
“You promised to return my clothes to me.”
 
“And I told you to finish your soup first.” Celeborn flinched at the hard 
tone both their voices carried. He wanted to care for his youngest 
grandson, but it was obvious that Elrohir wouldn’t let him. 
 
Glowering at Celeborn, Elrohir picked up the bowl and emptied it. With a 
defiant glare he placed it back onto the ground and continued to stare 
Celeborn into submission. 
 
Celeborn gave in first, realizing Elrohir wasn’t completely thinking 
rationally. He gathered the leggings and shirt and handed them to Elrohir. 
“I will wait for the two of you outside.” He would get their horses ready 
for departure. His shoulders slumped when he left the room, wishing 
Elrohir would forgive him for caring so much.
 
Elrohir felt somewhat more at ease now that his grandfather had left, but 
was quickly reminded of Elladan’s presence when his twin tried to assist 
him with putting on his shirt. “I don’t need your help. You already 
*helped* enough.”
 
His twin’s venomous tone took Elladan aback and he swallowed hard. But 
then he recalled Celeborn’s words; he couldn’t allow Elrohir to chase him 
away. “Let me help. Your broken arm must still hurt and I want to help.” 
He briefly wondered if Elrohir could be concussed. It would explain his 
odd behavior. But he dismissed the idea. His brother was just really upset 
and would calm down eventually. 
 
Realizing he couldn’t get dressed by himself, Elrohir nodded reluctantly. 
Elladan acted at once and helped his brother into the shirt. After lacing it 
up, he assisted Elrohir in putting on his leggings. Their eyes briefly met 
and he smiled shyly, seeing the fierce blush that now covered Elrohir’s 
face. “I really love you, gwenneth.”
 
Elrohir abruptly nodded once and then averted his eyes. “I know you do, 
but—“
 
“No buts, please Elrohir.” Elladan gently rested his hands on either side of 
his twin’s head and waited for his brother to make eye contact before 
continuing. “I do believe this was meant to happen and I am happy that I 
took this step. You are the other half of my soul. Give me, nay, give *us* 
a chance.”
 
“I don’t know if I can,” whispered Elrohir in a tiny voice. “When I think 
about facing Ada, I… I feel nauseous. How can I ever face him after… 
after what I…”His voice faltered and he pleadingly glanced at his brother. 
“I can never face him again. It is because of me that you had to do this.”
 
Elladan stared at his twin in dismay. How could he stop Elrohir from 
clinging to his guilt and shame? He sighed, realizing he needed to distance 
himself for one moment so he could gather his thoughts. He left the bed, 
gathered his own clothes and got dressed as well. After putting on his 
boots, he helped Elrohir into his and then created a sling for Elrohir’s 
broken arm to rest in. “Better?”
 
Elrohir nodded once and then blushed again. Elladan couldn’t help it, but 
the fact that his twin was blushing was extremely appealing. Giving in to 
his needs, he leaned in closer and gently claimed Elrohir’s lips. The 
younger half-Elf’s eyes widened and he tried to pull back, but in the end 
Elrohir surrendered to the kiss and even parted his lips and teeth. 
 
Surprised, Elladan pressed closer and rested his hand at the column of 
Elrohir’s neck. The kiss was slow and tender, unrushed, and Elladan’s toes 
curled. When he pulled back, he panted softly and saw his own desire 
reflected in Elrohir’s eyes. “We will be fine in the end, gwenneth.” 
 
Elrohir nodded again and lowered his eyes. He allowed Elladan to pull 
him to his feet and together they made their way out of the cabin to join 
Celeborn. 
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Celeborn watched them closely and realized that they had talked. Elrohir 
was walking close to Elladan and he even allowed for his twin to keep an 
arm wrapped around him. Things wouldn’t be easy for the two of them, 
but they would sort everything out because they loved each other. Now he 
had to work on obtaining forgiveness from Elrohir. He understood that the 
younger half-Elf felt betrayed. He would have felt betrayed as well. 
 
“I suggest Elladan and you take one horse as I doubt you will want to ride 
with me,” said Celeborn, addressing Elrohir. His youngest grandson’s eyes 
were filled with ice and pierced his very soul. 
 
Elrohir nodded once. “You are right. I prefer Elladan’s company to 
yours.”
 
Ouch, that had hurt. Celeborn quickly hid his hurt expression, but feared 
Elrohir had already seen. He mounted his horse, knowing Elrohir didn’t 
want him close. 
 
Elrohir suddenly realized that Elladan and he would be riding together, 
very close, for quite some time and now he cursed himself for alienating 
Celeborn. He wasn’t sure he could bear the constant friction when sitting 
pressed against his twin. This would be torture.
 
“Let me help,” offered Elladan. 
 
Elrohir sighed and allowed his twin to assist him when mounting the 
horse. When Elladan slid into place behind him, he fervently prayed to 
Elbereth that Elladan wouldn’t grow aroused during their journey to 
Imladris. He wasn’t sure he could remain in place when feeling his 
brother’s erection against his backside. Not after Elladan had claimed him. 
Suddenly Elladan rested his chin on his shoulder, and his twin pulled him 
close, making sure he was secure. 
 
“Im mela lle, gwenneth.”
 
Words that should have frightened him, now filled Elrohir with a sense of 
rightness. Elladan had chosen to be with him because his twin loved him. 
And their love was strong. He doubted that even their father’s disapproval 
could pull them apart. /Ada, I don’t want to think of his reaction./ Elrond 
would never allow this. /We will be banished from Imladris./ And the 
worst thing was that Elladan would go with him. 
 
But then again, they would at least have each other.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
~~~
 
/Belldoron, mighty seneschal, look at them. Can you see what is 
happening?/
 
The whispering voice was back and made him look at Thranduil in 
surprise. He had been working on new schedules for their patrols and his 
King had been occupied with the land’s defenses. For a few moments 
everything had seemed right again – familiar, but now Erestor stepped into 
the room. The Noldorin Elf was leaning against the doorway, looking 
possessively at his King. 
 
/He is seducing your King. It won’t be long before Thranduil is lured into 
sharing his power with the Noldo and then Erestor will make his move. 
Your King will fall ill. He has already been ill. Can you see the lingering 
dark circles beneath his eyes? Who knows what that evil sorcerer is 
poisoning Thranduil with./
 
Belldoron’s eyes narrowed. Erestor didn’t seem to mind him watching at 
all, as the Noldorin Elf moved into place behind Thranduil, placing a hand 
on his King’s shoulder. He eyed Erestor closely, waiting for the evil one to 
betray himself. /He is Noldo, our enemy. Thranduil should know that as 
well./ But thankfully he was here to protect his ruler. “Sire, would you 
accompany on my inspection? We need to make sure our warriors remain 
alert and it has been a while since they last saw you. Seeing you attend the 
inspection might boost their moral.” His eyes widened, seeing Erestor lean 
in closer to whisper conspiringly into Thranduil’s ear. /And so it begins. 
He is trying to keep my King away from his men. I see what you are 
doing, pen-gûl./ (Evil one.) 
 
“Maybe tomorrow, meldir. I don’t feel strong enough yet to venture 
outside for a longer period of time. Maybe after another night’s rest.”
 
Belldoron managed to control his raging anger at being denied. /This is 
*his* doing. The Noldo is controlling my King, manipulating and 
influencing him./
 
/ I told you that Erestor is evil. He slowly lures your King into a false 
sense of safety and love, and then he will make his move. You have to 
remain alert, seneschal. Your King will need your strong sword arm 
shortly./ 
 
Belldoron forced himself to react to Thranduil’s reply. “Aye, my Liege, 
maybe tomorrow, but the men will be disappointed that you won’t join 
them.” He rose from his chair, unable to remain in the Noldo’s company 
any longer. He felt like he was suffocating. “I will conduct the daily 
inspection now.”
 
“You have permission to leave,” whispered Thranduil absentmindedly. 
 
Baring his teeth for the tiniest of moments, Belldoron turned around, 
disgusted with the fact that his King was eying the Noldo with barely 
concealed lust. /So that is how the pen-gûl controls him. He lured 
Thranduil into his bed. He probably gets up on all fours and lets Thranduil 
take him./ A growl escaped his throat, and he quickly closed the door 
behind him. 
 
/Aye, my mighty seneschal, the Noldo is a whore. He uses his body to 
control your King. I told you; Elrond Half-Elven trained this one well. It 
will be difficult to undo the enchantment the Noldo placed on your King. 
But you must find a way, for Mirkwood! For your King!/
 
/I will,/ promised Belldoron privately. /I will clean my King’s bed of this 
evil spawn and Thranduil’s honor will be restored./
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
“I really wished I could have accompanied Belldoron,” said Thranduil, 
pulling Erestor close until his dark-haired lover was forced to sit down on 
his desk. Sliding his hands along Erestor’s inner thighs, he parted the 
advisor’s legs and then pulled him close with a powerful jerk.
 
Erestor gasped, unexpectedly finding himself in Thranduil’s lap, with his 
legs parted to give his lover unlimited access. “You should be resting, 
melamin, not exhausting yourself.”
 
“I cannot control myself, nîn-cuil.” Vilya sparkled at his ring finger when 
his fingertips moved to undo the lacing of Erestor’s leggings. “My greatest 
desire is to pleasure you. Will you let me?” He didn’t yet have the stamina 
to go another round, but Erestor was hard and willing. Slowly, he pushed 
down the fabric, revealing narrow hips. “Oh, I know just how to pleasure 
you and I always wanted to do this!”
 
Erestor’s eyes widened when Thranduil swept all papers and books from 
his desk. Not expecting such abrupt treatment, he yelped softly as 
Thranduil lifted him to lay him down on the wooden desk. “What are you 
doing?” Staring at his lover, he wondered what had gotten into the Sinda. 
 
Thranduil grinned, and quickly removed his lover’s boots and leggings. 
“You are a feast, Erestor.” Standing back, he studied the dark-haired Elf. 
“Will you scream my name when you come?” 
 
“Ai, I…” Erestor swallowed hard as warm fingers curled themselves 
around his straining erection. He tried to sit upright to maintain eye 
contact with his lover, but Thranduil insistently pushed his shoulders back 
onto the desk.
 
“Now don’t move about too much.” Thranduil nearly drooled at the 
prospect of giving his lover so much pleasure that Erestor would scream 
his name. “Part those long legs for me.” 
 
Erestor was glad he was lying down, for his legs would have given out on 
him at this point. Staring at the ceiling, he did as he was told and quavered 
with anticipation when Thranduil guided them to rest on his shoulders. 
Completely exposed, and vulnerable, he held his breath. He trusted 
Thranduil unconditionally, but it took a great amount of courage to present 
himself like this and to let his lover do whatever he wanted. 
 
“You are so beautiful. You fill my veins with fire and lust, nîn-cuil.” 
Thranduil leaned in close enough to kiss his lover and brutally sucked on 
Erestor’s bottom lip. One nipple stood at full attention and he rolled it 
between his fingertips, squeezing it teasingly. “Oh, you want this, don’t 
you? Tell me.”
 
“Aye, I want this… Want you!” Erestor panted hard and his voice had 
taken on a desperate tone. He whimpered his need when the fingers 
returned to stroke his hard flesh. Thranduil’s soft robes rubbed against his 
sensitive flesh, sending tremors of pleasure through his body. He raised 
his hips in a mute plea and rocked against his lover.
 
“Ai, you are so eager, melamin, and you are all mine. I will play your 
body and make you scream. I want to please you so badly, Erestor.” 
Thranduil, licking the other, so far neglected nipple, blindly opened the 
top drawer, reaching for the fragranced oil that he kept in there. 
 
Erestor reached for Thranduil, pulled him closer and buried his hands in 
the Elf’s soft robes. “Aiya, you like doing this to me.”
 
“I like seeing you at my mercy, aye. I like knowing that I am the one who 
is doing this to you.” He lowered Erestor’s legs somewhat so he could 
easier lean in closer to claim his lover’s lips. While pumping the dark-
haired Elf’s shaft, he located the phial filled with oil, opened it and let a 
generous amount flow over his fingers. 
 
Staring into Erestor’s dark eyes, he placed one finger at the guardian ring, 
massaging before entering, but when he did, it was with one fierce thrust, 
piercing his helpless lover.
 
“Aiya!” Erestor whimpered at the sudden penetration and arched his back, 
trying to take in more. “Aye, now… more.” 
 
“Not yet.” Thranduil added a second finger, probing inside the passage 
and manipulating his lover’s pleasure gland. Helping Erestor, he supported 
one long leg, which he now moved back over his shoulder. Pulling Erestor 
even closer, he added a third finger and began a steady thrusting motion. 
“Do you feel it, melamin? Do you feel me give you this pleasure? You are 
mine, now. The King’s property and yet, you utterly posses me in turn.”
 
Erestor felt full and the consistent stroking of his sweet spot was quickly 
pushing him toward release, but it was hearing Thranduil’s words that 
really caused his orgasm. “Aye, I feel you… Feels good.”
 
Thranduil smiled seductively and then attacked one of his lover’s pointed 
ears, suckling the tip. Still, he managed to get a few words out. “In and 
out… In and out…” He mimicked his thrusts to his words, driving Erestor 
out of his mind. “In and out…”
 
Unable to keep back any longer, Erestor screamed Thranduil’s name, 
finally finding orgasm after enduring Thranduil’s sensual and verbal 
torment. Shaking like a leaf, he turned his head to look at his lover and 
smiled at seeing the wicked expression in those sparkling eyes. 
 
Thranduil whimpered in turn, feeling his lover’s inner muscle contract 
around his fingers and he remained perfectly still, waiting for the spasms 
to subdue. “Aye, I will enjoy taking you… Possessing you,” he purred in 
anticipated delight. 
 
Erestor couldn’t do much else except lie there and try to calm down. 
“You…” Words failed him. He had never had such a passionate and 
spontaneous lover before. “You are so careless… What if… What if 
someone walked in on us? You didn’t lock the door!”
 
“That just added to my excitement and desire to make you come.” 
Thranduil removed his fingers, careful not to cause Erestor any 
discomfort. Suddenly, his eyes widened with embarrassment. 
 
Which Erestor caught. “What? What is it?” He groaned softly, sitting 
upright and followed Thranduil’s gaze. For some reason the Sinda was 
staring at his fingers and then at his still exposed groin. “What?” 
 
“I… Uh… Didn’t know…” Thranduil stuttered, trying to apologize. He 
tried to hide his hand inside his sleeves, but Erestor grabbed his wrist. 
 
“What?” Erestor swallowed hard, seeing Thranduil’s fingers were coated 
with a thick and oily ink. 
 
“I reached for the wrong bottle,” whispered Thranduil, cringing and 
awaiting the lecture Erestor would surely deliver. 
 
“Ink? You used ink?” Dumbfounded, Erestor’s gaze shifted from 
Thranduil’s fingers to his own lower body. Aye, he definitely needed a 
bath. “Look at what you did to me! I am covered in ink. It is even inside of 
me! Thranduil!”
 
For one moment they stared at each other. Thranduil’s features were 
contorted; afraid Erestor would take this mistake out on him. “I just 
wanted to hear you scream my name.” 
 
Seeing his lover’s apologetic expression, Erestor realized Thranduil 
expected to be scolded at and he was tempted to do just that. But in the 
end, he grinned. “You are quite an adventure, Thranduil. I cannot 
remember ever using ink for lubrication before and we won’t do it again.” 
He chuckled softly, shaking his head. “Oh, you will make this up to me! 
And I will get to decide how.” Tears of merriment appeared in his eyes 
and they dripped from his chin. “Aiya, we need to clean out this desk and 
rearrange its contents!”
 
Thranduil breathed a relieved sigh, realizing ho fortunate he was that 
Erestor wasn’t angry with him. “Aye, I will make this up to you. In 
whatever way you desire.” Using his sleeve, he tried to remove most of 
the ink that clung to Erestor’s sweaty skin. “Go to my chambers and enjoy 
a long soak in the pool.” 
 
“You won’t join me, then?” Erestor raised an eyebrow. He reached for his 
shirt and slipped into it, still snickering softly. 
 
“I will reorganize my desk first,” whispered Thranduil guiltily.
 
As he put on his leggings, Erestor continued to chuckle. “Ink! He used 
ink!” After giving Thranduil a passionate kiss, he headed for the doorway. 
He was looking forward to that long soak, hoping Thranduil would join 
him at some point. Opening the door, he looked over his shoulder at 
Thranduil, hearing the Sinda giggle unexpectedly. Wiggling an eyebrow 
he waited for his lover to explain. 
 
“I am just very glad Glorfindel didn’t walk in on us this time.”
 
Erestor shivered. “Aye, that would have been bad.” Having been caught in 
the corridor was bad enough, but being caught being ravaged on 
Thranduil’s desk, whilst using ink for lubrication, would have been much 
worse! Shivering, he closed the door behind him. /The next time I will 
make sure the bloody door is locked!/
 
TBC
 
Not betaread. 
All mistakes are mine.
Notes; 
About the King’s property remark… I wasn’t reading that story at the time 
yet, but I do love Red Autumn’s story by now :P
And Ilye asked for the ink scene!


By Any Means Necessary.
Part 24



Celeborn had stretched out on his bed, trying to clear his mind now that 
things had calmed down. Maybe he could spend the evening with Haldir, 
at least he hoped so. He needed a moment of quiet.

But it seemed he wouldn’t get it, as someone knocked on his door. He was 
tempted to act as if he wasn’t in, but relented when Elrohir called out for 
him. After getting to his feet, he walked over to the doorway and opened 
the door. “What are you doing here, pen-neth? Shouldn’t you be with 
Elladan and your father?”

Elrohir nervously shuffled his feet. “May I enter?” He didn’t want to 
apologize in the corridor, but he would do it, if Celeborn wouldn’t let him 
in. “I want to tell you something.”

Celeborn figured Elrond had told Elrohir about Elros and stepped aside, 
letting the troubled younger half-Elf enter. He closed the door and then 
signaled for Elrohir to follow him. They seated themselves near the 
fireplace and Celeborn crossed his arms in front of his chest – waiting.

“I was wrong,” said Elrohir in a timid voice, hesitantly locking gazes with 
Celeborn. “Ada told me what happened to Elros and I am glad that you 
told Elladan. I just didn’t understand.”

Celeborn nodded once and then waited for Elrohir to continue. It was 
obvious his youngest grandson needed to get more off his chest.

“Ada also told me what happened to Elros and that you took care of him 
after Gil-galad died. You also made sure Nana and Ada got together. I 
need to apologize for my crude behavior and I want to thank you for 
everything you did. Without you, we might have lost Ada and none of us 
would have been born.”

Celeborn failed to keep up his stern appearance and gathered Elrohir’s 
hand in his when his grandson reached for him. “You are forgiven, pen-
neth. And I hope that you can find it in your heart to forgive me too.”

“Of course!” Elrohir sighed contentedly when Celeborn pulled him into an 
embrace. “I am so sorry! I didn’t understand why you acted like that.”

Celeborn held his grandson close and only released Elrohir after the half-
Elf had calmed down. “You do realize that your father will need you close 
for quite some time?”

Elrohir nodded, looking into his grandfather’s eyes. “I feel guilty for what 
Elros did.”

“Oh, pen-neth, don’t. There is no need to feel guilty for something Elros 
did. Your father will always mourn the loss of his twin, but he has found 
great happiness with his family. Support him.”

“I will.” Elrohir pulled away and rose from the chair. “I should seek out 
Elladan. There is a lot we need to talk about.”

“But of course.” Celeborn got to his feet as well. “I should tell you that I 
cannot stay much longer. Shortly I will leave to aid the Fellowship in 
Helm’s Deep. As your father is still recuperating, Haldir and I will join 
this army. And you,” he told the half-Elf, realizing what Elrohir wanted to 
say, “Elladan and you will stay here. I won’t allow you to join us.”

“Ada didn’t mention anything about an army,” said Elrohir thoughtfully. 

“That is because he doesn’t know yet. Galadriel tried to farspeak with him, 
but Elrond is too focused on you and didn’t notice.” He smiled. “It was 
most fortunate that I picked up on Elladan’s thoughts when your father 
couldn’t hear them.”

“Aye, it was.” Filled with genuine gratitude and love, Elrohir embraced 
his grandfather tightly. “I am more grateful that you will ever know.”

Celeborn smiled into his grandson’s long, raven hair. /Oh, I know, pen-
neth. I know./

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

After spending a peaceful night in each other’s arms, Erestor was the first 
to wake. Arien shone strongly in the blue sky and the darkness seemed to 
have left the lands. Turning toward Thranduil, his breath caught, seeing 
the once grey mane now sparkling golden in the sunlight. “You are 
beautiful,” whispered Erestor awed. 

For the first time since his arrival in Mirkwood, he was convinced that 
they would defeat evil and that Thranduil would make a full recovery. The 
love that he felt for the Sinda overwhelmed him and he pushed down the 
sheet that covered Thranduil. He licked his lips appreciatively, finding his 
lover erect. 

Moving cautiously, he knelt next to Thranduil’s body and bowed forward 
until his tongue came into contact with his lover’s hard flesh. Thranduil 
moaned, but didn’t wake up. Parting his lips, he took in more of the 
length, suckling greedily. As he glanced at his lover, he realized Thranduil 
wasn’t waking up yet and he smiled wickedly. 

He curled his fingers around the Sinda’s hard flesh and then closed his lips 
over the head. 

Now that *did* get Thranduil’s attention. His eyes immediately regained 
their emerald glow, and as he looked at his dark-haired lover, a flash of 
desire moved through him. Was he strong enough to finally claim Erestor? 
Did he want to rush this or did he want to take his time and do everything 
right? Looking at the bobbing head, he tangled his fingers in the raven 
mane and urged Erestor to slow down. 

Slightly confused, Erestor made eye contact with his lover. Thranduil’s 
grip on his hair suddenly tightened and pulled him away from his groin. 
His lips eagerly descended over the Sinda’s and he gave in, savoring his 
lover’s eagerness. “Do you want me now?” Erestor ached to be touched, 
but Thranduil seemed indecisive. 

“Not yet. Not like this.” Thranduil ran a finger over his lover’s lips. “Not 
while darkness hovers over our heads.” Then, he smirked. “But there are 
other ways…”

Curiously, Erestor raised an eyebrow. “What do you have in mind?” His 
body hummed with anticipation. 

“Move onto your hands and knees.” Thranduil sat upright, claimed his 
lover’s lips and after bruising them, he turned Erestor around. He was 
hard, painfully hard and he needed release. 

Erestor trembled from excitement, feeling Thranduil move into place 
behind him. He wondered what the Sinda was up to. Thranduil had told 
him earlier that he didn’t want to fully claim him yet, but the position he 
was in made him wonder. The hot head of his lover’s erection pressed 
against his buttocks and he sucked in his breath. He wanted nothing more 
than to be ravaged. 

But Thranduil sighed and didn’t change his mind. He guided his erection 
between Erestor’s thighs and then told his lover to press them together, 
creating enough friction that would make him come. 

Erestor, wanting to feel Thranduil push him down now that he couldn’t 
feel his lover inside him, lowered himself and pressed into the mattress. 
That way his erection rubbed against the sheet, giving him just enough 
stimulation to eventually reach orgasm himself. 

Following his lover down, Thranduil pressed close to his mate’s body and 
then set a slow thrusting rhythm. Biting down in Erestor’s neck, he 
marked the Noldorin Elf as his own. “Oh, I hope the day will quickly 
come that I can claim you as you deserve to be claimed.” Thrusting, he 
slid his hands up and down Erestor’s body, hoping his lover would reach 
orgasm first. He wanted to feel the dark-haired Elf tremble beneath him. 
Acting on instinct, he wetted one fingertip with saliva and gently entered 
his lover’s body, seeing out the hidden gland. 

Erestor was quickly losing his mind and Thranduil rubbing his sweet spot 
pushed him over the edge. “I want you… inside me!” Climaxing, he 
trembled helplessly. A moment later, hot cream dripped down his thighs, 
proof that Thranduil had reached orgasm as well. 

Holding onto Erestor, Thranduil panted softly. He belatedly realized that 
he was still pressing his lover down, but Erestor didn’t seem to mind. 
Resting his head on Erestor’s shoulder, he felt at peace and complete. 

Briefly, Erestor closed his eyes. Each time that Thranduil made him come 
his orgasm felt more intense and spectacular. He couldn’t help but wonder 
what explosion would rock his world should the Sinda finally claimed 
him.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

/Now you saw it with your own eyes. Now you know for certain how this 
Noldo bewitched your King. Don’t you think he needs to be punished?/

Belldoron nodded firmly. /Aye, I need to take action. I cannot let this 
continue!/ Erestor had to be stopped!

/A meeting is scheduled for this afternoon. Erestor doesn’t know about it 
and won’t attend. You can get to him when Thranduil is talking to his 
advisors. But you need to find a hiding place first. Where will you take 
him? Make sure you cannot be tracked down. You don’t want to be 
interrupted when you extract revenge for your King./

/I know a place where no one ever comes. He wouldn’t be found until it is 
too late./ Part of his Elven heritage still fought the vile influence of 
Sauron’s Shadow. He had always been an honorable warrior and didn’t 
want to slay one of his own kind. 

/We will see what sort of punishment this Noldo deserves. I am sure we 
will find ways to avenge your King’s honor./ 

The whispering voice left his mind, but his intentions still remained. He 
would make sure that Erestor wouldn’t manipulate Thranduil ever again!

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Glorfindel had hoped that Celeborn would postpone his visit until the next 
day, as Elrond needed rest, but now the Lord of the Golden Wood was 
seating himself next to his lover’s bed. “Would you like me to leave?” It 
was possible that Celeborn wanted to talk to Elrond in private. 

“Nay, stay. That way I only have to say this once.”

Celeborn’s voice woke Elrond and he reluctantly opened his eyes, wishing 
he could have slept a few more hours. His eyes focused, and seeing the 
smile on the silver-haired Elf’s face, he figured Elrohir and Celeborn had 
talked.

“So you finally told them?” Celeborn leaned back into the comfort of the 
chair.

“I did. I no longer had a choice.” Elrond pushed himself into a sitting 
position and smiled thankfully when Glorfindel fluffed his pillows and 
eased him back into them. “I gather Elrohir apologized?”

“He did.” Celeborn smiled. “I am glad that I was in time to prevent history 
from repeating itself.”

“So am I. You have my eternal gratitude.” Elrond accepted the cup of tea 
Glorfindel handed him and sipped slowly. “They will work out.”

“Aye, they will. But that is not the reason why I am here.” Celeborn 
cleared his throat, catching Elrond’s puzzled expression. “The Fellowship 
has reached Rohan and soon they will head for Helm’s Deep. Galadriel 
foresaw a great battle in the keep and we should honor our alliance with 
Men and support them.”

Elrond sighed; his instincts had warned him sacrifices would have to be 
made. “I will lead this army.”

“Nay, you are in no condition to lead them. You need to recover.” 
Celeborn had seen Glorfindel tense, hearing Elrond’s words. “Haldir will 
lead them.”

“Haldir?” Glorfindel frowned. He had thought Celeborn would assume 
command. Looking at Elrond, he saw a similar surprise in his lover’s eyes. 

“You won’t go?” Elrond studied Celeborn, realizing he was missing 
something.

“I will travel to Helm’s Deep as well, but incognito. And I have my 
reasons for doing so. Don’t ask me to explain them to you, because I 
won’t.”

Elrond nodded once. “I learned to trust you and your judgment a long time 
ago. It will be as you said. Haldir will lead the army.”

“Excellent.” Celeborn rose from his chair. “Haldir and I have to prepare 
for departure. We will leave tonight.”

“But you still have to assemble our guards!” Glorfindel felt this was 
rushed. They should prepare more carefully. 

“We don’t have any time left to spare,” said Celeborn. “As it is, we will 
have to travel without pauses to reach Helm’s Deep in time.” 

“May the Valar bless this undertaking,” said Elrond, giving his father in 
law permission to do whatever was necessary to ensure Saruman and 
Sauron wouldn’t be victorious.

Celeborn inclined his head in goodbye and then left the room. He had 
much to do.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Haldir drew in a deep breath, finding out about his next assignment. “This 
is a suicide mission.” 

“Aye, and therefore they need a compassionate leader who will want to 
keep as many alive as possible. That is why I chose you.” Celeborn vowed 
again that he would keep his love safe.

“I will carry out your orders, as I always do,” said Haldir calmly, “But I do 
not expect many to survive.” He felt more emotional than he showed. This 
meant he had to say his goodbyes to Celeborn, as they would probably 
never meet again. “I am honored to have served under you, my Lord.” 

Celeborn’s throat tightened with emotion. “We will meet again, Haldir.”

“Will we?” Haldir shook his head. He had to get out now, before he 
became emotional. Whispering, he said his final farewells, “Aa' lasser en 
lle coia orn n' omenta gurtha.” (May the leaves of your life tree never turn 
brown.) Gathering his cloak around him, he hurried out of the room, his 
heart breaking because his love would never be.

Celeborn watched him leave. “I will cover your back, melethron, and we 
will meet again!” Quickly, he gathered his things and secretly joined the 
army that would shortly leave for Helm’s Deep.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
~

Erestor enjoyed having some time to himself and he decided to pay a visit 
to the lake, remembering their first encounter there Sitting down on a log, 
he looked out over the silver-colored lake. He was immensely grateful that 
Elrond had sent him here, for now he had found true love. Thranduil was 
everything he had ever wanted in a lover – and more. 

Smiling contentedly, he was too focused on reliving their first encounter to 
hear the approaching footfalls. Then, suddenly, something hard struck the 
back of his head. A sharp pain swept through him and his world darkened, 
falling into consciousness.

Belldoron grinned menacingly now that the accursed Noldo lay sprawled 
at his feet. Blood dripped from the back of Erestor’s head, and the Elf 
remained motionless when Belldoron hoisted him onto his shoulder to 
carry him off to his secret hiding place.

This was just the beginning of Erestor’s punishment.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
~~~~~~

“My Liege!” Pethnathron (Wordweaver) jumped to his feet when his King 
swayed and then collapsed. Thranduil’s oldest and most trusted advisor 
managed to prevent a fall and gently eased his ruler back onto his chair. 
“Sire, what is ailing you?” Worried, he made eye contact with the other 
advisors, who had grown silent, concerned as well. 

Thranduil reached for the back of his head and groaned in pain. 
“Erestor…” 

Pethnathron quickly steadied his ruler, now that Thranduil was pushing 
himself to his feet again. 

“Erestor is in pain. I can feel it.” Misty eyes scanned all present and he 
quickly realized who was missing. “Where is Belldoron?” But why would 
his trusted seneschal do anything to hurt his lover? For he knew Erestor 
was badly injured; their link told him so. “Fetch Belldoron! I want to talk 
to him, now!”

A guard hurried out of the room to do his ruler’s bidding, hoping he would 
easily locate their seneschal. 

“Send for Lindir as well,” commanded Thranduil, who now leaned heavily 
on Pethnathron. “We need to find Erestor as quickly as possible,” he said, 
confiding in his advisor and wishing Legolas were still here. He needed 
someone he could trust unconditionally. 

“Do you think Belldoron is involved?” The advisor hoped not. Belldoron 
and he had worked very well together these last few centuries. 

“I cannot believe Belldoron would hurt Erestor, but…” Vilya sparkled at 
his finger, giving him the strength he needed to continue. “But the 
darkness is still present in my lands and it may have targeted him, now 
that I have proven immune.” But why was he discussing this? He was 
wasting valuable time. “Inform the guards that Erestor is injured and that I 
want him found. Bring him to me the moment he is located!”

Pethnathron signaled for the captain of the guards to approach and relied 
Thranduil’s orders to him. The Elf left at once, hoping to quickly find the 
elusive Noldo. Turning his attention back to Thranduil, he found his ruler 
back on his feet again, not swaying this time. “Please stay here, Sire. The 
guards will find Erestor and bring him here. You need to be patient.” 

Thranduil glowered at his advisor, knowing Pethnathron was right, but he 
wanted to join the search party himself. “He is unconscious and I cannot 
see his surroundings. We will have to wait until he wakes up again. The 
last image I received was one of the lake. He was down there when he was 
attacked.”

“Then I will tell the guards to start their search there. In the meantime, 
would you sit down? I know that you feel stronger, but you are not yet 
strong enough to venture outside on your own.”

Thranduil growled, but gave in. “Tell them to hurry and then report back 
to me.”

“I will.” Pethnathron left to supervise the search and hoped they would 
find the Noldorin advisor quickly.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Elrond had made his way over to the window – unaided, but watched by a 
concerned Glorfindel, who stayed close just in case he had overestimated 
his strength. “They are leaving,” he said in a somber tone. “Most of them 
will never return to their families. This is a terrible price to pay.”

Glorfindel wrapped his arms around Elrond and pulled the half-Elf close 
to his chest. “You didn’t have a choice. The Fellowship needs all the help 
it can get. I know I sound terribly selfish, but I am glad you aren’t leading 
this army.”

Briefly, Elrond felt enraged, but then realized Glorfindel just wanted him 
safe because the Elda loved him. The last Elf now vanished from sight and 
he swayed on his feet. “I need to lie down, melme.”

Glad that Elrond was finally giving in to the need to rest, Glorfindel 
assisted the half-Elf back to the bed, where he helped Elrond to lay down. 

“Will you join me? I need you.” Elrond raised an arm and pulled 
Glorfindel close. 

“Don’t you think we should disrobe first?” It was night and they would be 
going to bed anyway. “We might sleep more comfortably without these 
suffocating robes.” It was no secret that he preferred to wear a tunic and 
leggings.

“I won’t stop you,” mumbled Elrond. He had spoken the truth earlier; he 
needed Glorfindel close. He needed Glorfindel even more now that the 
Elda had finished undressing them. Pressing his now naked body against 
Glorfindel’s, his hands traveled down his lover’s spine. “I need you 
tonight.” He wasn’t sure if he was pressuring Glorfindel, but the truth was 
that he felt utterly alone after having to relive losing Elros, Gil-galad and 
Celebrian.  He needed to know that he wasn’t alone and that someone 
loved him. 

Glorfindel understood, having heard Elrond’s broken tone when he had 
told the twins about the past. “You want me…” he repeated Elrond’s 
words, nodding once. “Tell me how, melamin.”

“I need to feel you inside me,” admitted Elrond, blushing weakly. He 
needed to be claimed, to feel loved. “Just inside me.”

His lover’s need was clear to Glorfindel, who realized the Peredhel wasn’t 
in the mood for much foreplay. All Elrond wanted was to feel connected 
and loved. “Do you have something that will ease my way in?”

“There is oil in the bathroom.” He watched his lover make his way into 
the bathroom and admired the agile, elegant body. He craved Glorfindel, 
and his body cried out for the blond’s touch. 

Glorfindel exited the bathroom, carrying a crystal phial filled with oil. 
Standing at the foot end of the bed, he stared appreciatively at his lover’s 
wanton display. Elrond had parted his legs, inviting him to take him. 
“How do you want to do this?” He wanted to put as little pressure as 
possible on the injured side and shoulder. 

“Curl up behind me.” Elrond rolled over onto his uninjured side and 
pulled his knees to his chest. “Now, melamin, please.” He had never 
begged before, but he needed Glorfindel now! 

Glorfindel spooned up behind his lover and pulled Elrond close to his 
chest. At first he wondered why the half-Elf had chosen this position, but 
then he understood. Lost lovers were still too vivid in Elrond’s memories 
and this way his lover could pretend he was making love to Gil-galad. The 
High-King had saved him from insanity after Elros had died. Glorfindel 
should feel disappointed, but didn’t. Elrond had suffered so much that he 
was glad he could help ease his lover’s pain in this way. 

Opening the phial, he coated his erection with the oil and then positioned 
himself at his lover’s entrance. Only a week ago he had dreamt of taking 
Elrond, but now that he had attained his goal, he didn’t feel as smug as he 
had thought he would. Instead, he felt a deep love for the half-Elf. 

“Now, please.” Elrond had tightly closed his eyes and bit on his lower lip, 
feeling Glorfindel inch inside. The pain was worse than he remembered, 
but then again, Glorfindel hadn’t properly prepared him. /I want it this 
way./ 

Instinctively sensing his lover’s needs, Glorfindel buried himself to the 
hilt and then seized all motion. “Is this what you need?” He wrapped his 
arms around Elrond and held him close. It was hard not to start a thrusting 
motion, but Elrond’s needs came first. There would be other times for 
them to make love. 

A single tear flowed from Elrond’s closed eyes and he nodded gingerly. 
He needed to feel connected, not alone.

Glorfindel licked the back of his lover’s neck, and unable to hold back any 
longer, he began to thrust slowly, shallowly, not wanting to cause Elrond 
any discomfort. 

Each thrust stroked that special gland inside his passage and slowly, 
Elrond’s lax sex grew erect. In the end, he pumped himself hard, and 
began to rock back. 

Taking this as his cue to speed up, Glorfindel wrapped his legs around 
Elrond. Pistoning in and out of his lover’s passage, he quickly reached 
orgasm, releasing his seed deep within the Peredhel’s body. Suddenly, he 
caught himself hoping that his lover would call out *his* name when he 
came, but feared it would be someone else’s. 

Elrond moaned softly, realizing Glorfindel had found release inside his 
body and came as well. The tears on his face dried and he sighed deeply, 
realizing everything had turned out well after all. He had lost Elros, Gil-
galad and Celebrian, but Glorfindel loved him and he wasn’t alone 
anymore. Looking over his shoulder, he stared into his lover’s dilated 
pupils. “It is you who I love, nîn bellas. It will take me some time to rid 
myself of these ghosts, but knowing you love me will give me the strength 
I need.”

It was more than Glorfindel had hoped for. Still riding waves of ecstasy, 
he claimed Elrond’s lips, sealing their love with a kiss.

TBC
Not betaread.
All mistakes are mine.



By Any Means Necessary.
Part 26



Now that the battle for Helm’s Deep was over, it was time for them to 
mourn the dead. Legolas, after finding out about Celeborn’s presence, had 
joined the two Lothlorien Elves and they tried to console each other. 
When the moment of burial finally came, they sang a last lament in 
goodbye. 

Later, Aragorn implored Legolas to join Gimli and him, and the 
Mirkwood Elf relented, realizing that Haldir and Celeborn wanted to 
mourn in private. Finding out that there was still no news about his father 
Legolas forced himself to hope for the best. 

Celeborn looked at Haldir and saw a blank stare in the hazel eyes that 
made him shiver. They hadn’t had any time yet to wash away the blood 
and he now led his march warden to the baths. It was silent here, as it was 
the midst of night and most survivors were trying to comfort each other or 
had fallen asleep due to exhaustion.

The empty stare remained and Celeborn decided to take charge. He 
removed Haldir’s clothes, and then his own. Next he led his charge to a 
large bathtub and sat down opposite Haldir. Haldir was shivering and his 
brown eyes swam with emotion. Acting instinctively, Celeborn reached 
out and gathered Haldir in his arms. He sucked in his breath in surprise, 
feeling Haldir return the embrace possessively. 

Haldir finally made eye contact and Celeborn recognized the lost look in 
the brown orbs. It wouldn’t be the first time that survivors turned to sex 
for comfort. But he was still bound to his wife and wasn’t sure he could do 
this. 

/Nîn-hervenn,/ came Galadriel’s voice unexpectedly. /I have been with 
you with in mind. I know the horrors the two of you endured and you have 
my blessing, nîn celeb orn. Bring peace and comfort where it is needed. 
Shortly, I will travel to Valinor, leaving you behind. My heart will feel 
lighter, knowing you won’t remain behind alone./

As unexpected as her presence had appeared, it left his mind again. 
Celeborn shook his head, wondering if he had just imagined hearing her 
voice. But no, he still felt the echo of her mental touch. 

“My Lord?” Haldir had grown worried, seeing the distant expression in 
Celeborn’s eyes. At first he hadn’t really registered that Celeborn had 
undressed him and then guided him into the warm water, but now he was 
very much aware of his Lord’s presence. “Is something wrong?”

Celeborn shivered momentarily, realizing he had just received permission 
to make love to Haldir. Composing himself, he probed the hazel eyes, 
which were full of questions. “No words…” he whispered, leaning in 
closer and kissing Haldir. The younger Elf yielded at once and he accepted 
the invitation to explore when Haldir parted lips and teeth. 

Haldir wasn’t sure what was happening. Celeborn had never shown an 
interest in him before and this sensual attack took him aback. “What about 
your Lady?” He panted softly, as Celeborn’s tongue left a wet trail on his 
throat to reach a pointed ear. Groaning, he threw back his head and 
surrendered to his Lord. 

Celeborn, already erect, took his time to lick Haldir’s skin, suckling the 
flesh and leaving a passion mark on the Galadhrim’s throat. He moved 
even closer and let his fingertips explore Haldir’s muscled chest. The 
march warden’s nipples grew hard beneath his touch and wickedly, he 
pushed his hands beneath Haldir’s buttocks, lifting him. 

Realizing Celeborn’s intent, Haldir parted his legs. His heart missed a 
beat, finding Celeborn lifting them further and resting his ankles on his 
shoulders. He was wide open and vulnerable and had no idea how to react, 
feeling a probing finger at his entrance. Aye, he wanted this, but Celeborn 
was married to Galadriel!

Seeing doubt in the hazel eyes, Celeborn soothed him. “Don’t worry about 
her. She knows and approves. Galadriel will leave for Valinor shortly and 
wants me to find a new lover. She actually suggested you.”

Haldir’s eyes widened; Celeborn’s admission came unexpected. “Me?”

“Aye, you.” Celeborn cringed, privately, seeing memories of their fallen 
comrades slip back into the hazel eyes. “Trust yourself to me. Don’t think. 
Don’t speak. Just feel.”

Haldir had dreamt of this moment for so long that he simply nodded his 
head, accepting what Celeborn was willing to give him. He tensed 
momentarily, as a probing digit slid into his passage. He’d had lovers, 
male and female, but usually he was the one on top. Having this done to 
him was a novel experience and he closed his eyes in bliss when 
Celeborn’s fingertip rubbed a nub, causing sensory overload. He yelped 
his need and rocked forward, trying to intensify the sensation. 

Having desired Haldir for so many centuries, Celeborn was overcome by 
need and passion. Demonstrating his strength, he easily lifted Haldir and 
deposited his new lover on the floor, following suit.  He opened the phial 
filled with bath oil he had found near the bathtub and rubbed the sticky 
substance onto his hard flesh. Seeking out widened pupils, he parted his 
lover’s legs, settled between the muscular thighs and placed himself at the 
guardian’s entrance. Then he froze and waited. 

Haldir nodded once, giving Celeborn permission to do whatever his Lord 
desired. 

That was the signal Celeborn had been waiting for. Slowly, he breached 
his lover’s tight opening and sheathed himself. 

Beads of sweat appeared on Haldir’s brow, trying to accept and welcome 
the invasion, but it hurt -- more than he had thought possible. 

“It will get better,” soothed Celeborn. One more inch and he had buried 
himself to the hilt. Lifting Haldir’s legs, he rested the calves on his 
shoulders. “You are beautiful in your need. So vulnerable, so trusting.”

Haldir’s fingernails scratched the stone floor, when Celeborn’s first thrust 
moved him over the cold tiles. The pain was still present and he wondered 
if this was it. Which surprised him. When he had been on top, his partner 
had always seemed to enjoy it. But this was pure torment!

Sensing Haldir’s tension, Celeborn lowered his lover’s right leg and 
supported it. Now that the angle of his thrusts was slightly different, he hit 
his lover’s prostate with the next stroke. 

“Ai!” Haldir whimpered softly, but then an incredible wave of pleasure 
washed over him. With each of his lover’s strokes, the pain diminished 
and was replaced with pleasure. Growing hard as well, he now met each of 
Celeborn’s thrusts and even began to push back, arching his back in an 
attempt to take in move of his lover’s length. 

“Touch yourself,” panted Celeborn softly. He took hold of Haldir’s hand 
and placed it on his lover’s hard flesh. “Bring yourself to orgasm for me.” 
Setting a lazy but deep rhythm, he watched entranced, as Haldir pumped 
himself. He could sense his lover’s impending release and delivered 
several thrusts, brutally aimed at his lover’s prostate.

Haldir screamed his need, finding release. Warm cream erupted from the 
slit and soon his hand was covered with the warm substance. The fact that 
Celeborn continued to thrust, made him whimper. The pleasure was 
almost unbearable. 

Celeborn collapsed on top of Haldir, with his lover’s passage contracting 
around him. His orgasm hit him hard and he came inside his lover’s body, 
sealing the bond between them. At that moment, Galadriel set him free 
and he claimed Haldir as his new lover. No one else would ever touch the 
march warden in that way!

Still shaky, Haldir raised a hand and rested it on Celeborn’s back, rubbing 
soothingly. He had no idea why this had happened and how this would 
affect their future, but he knew he would cherish this moment as long as 
he lived. 

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Celeborn remained close whilst they bathed and dressed in clean clothes, 
delivered by Théoden’s servants. He could tell that Haldir felt 
uncomfortable, lost and confused. They needed to sort this out, but already 
there was talk of Aragorn leaving and Théoden gathering his men from all 
over Rohan. Now that they had come this far, they couldn’t turn their back 
and would march with the army until Saruman and Sauron had been 
defeated. 

“Haldir?” Celeborn rested a hand on Haldir’s shoulder and slowly turned 
him around. Realizing that Haldir didn’t dare meet his gaze caused him 
heartache. “Be assured I love you, Haldir. And I promise you that we will 
talk once we find a quiet moment. I wanted for this to happen. I wanted to 
make love to you.”

“Love…” Haldir’s voice faded slowly. “Do you love me?” Until now he 
had thought Celeborn had taken him in a moment of lust, but now the 
elder Elf was speaking of love!

“Aye, love.” Celeborn smiled and brushed Haldir’s brow with his lips. “I 
would never have taken you if I didn’t love you. I do.”

Haldir managed a shy smile. “But what of your Lady?”

“She will sail for the Undying Lands and has set me free. I chose you as 
my new mate. My heart has yearned to be united with you for quite some 
time and she knew of this. She is happy for us.”

Haldir found that hard to accept, but nodded eventually. “So I am yours 
now?”

“Aye, mine,” purred Celeborn possessively. “And once this war is over we 
will take up residence in Imladris. We will be happy there.” 

“And my brothers? May they join us?”

“If that is their desire, aye.” Celeborn fingered a lock of Haldir’s silver 
hair. “Do you believe me when I say that I love you?”

Haldir nodded. “I do, but it is unexpected.”

“Not so unexpected for me, melme.” Celeborn privately thanked Galadriel 
for her warning and permission, and was determined to make sure the two 
of them returned to Imladris alive and well.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Thranduil stayed awake and watched over Erestor whilst the raven-haired 
Elf slept. It was a healing sleep and Thranduil hoped his lover would be 
coherent when he woke up. 

Lindir came and sat with Erestor, giving Thranduil a chance to deal with 
Belldoron. Thranduil ordered the guards to keep a close eye on Belldoron 
after talking to his seneschal, who deeply regretted his actions. Slowly, he 
was becoming aware of the fact that the Shadow could corrupt anyone 
around him and that he had to be very alert. 

Hours later he returned to his rooms and his heart contracted with regret, 
realizing he hadn’t been there when his lover had woken up. Erestor was 
sitting up, leaning heavily into the pillows piled against the head board 
and the brown eyes were still slightly glazed, but made eye contact at last.

Thranduil hurried over to his lover’s side, and after thanking Lindir for 
caring for Erestor, dismissed him. He wanted to be alone with his lover. 

“I knew you would come for me,” whispered Erestor. His head still hurt 
and he hoped Thranduil wouldn’t make any noise. 

“I felt your pain as if it were mine,” mumbled Thranduil, realizing 
Erestor’s need for silence. Seated on the side of the bed, he gathered his 
lover’s hand in his. “I never suspected the Shadow had gained such a tight 
hold on Belldoron.”

“What did you do to him?”

“I confined him to his quarters.”

“I doubt evil will succeed in corrupting him again. Belldoron knows he 
has to be careful now.” Erestor blinked. Arien’s light hurt his sensitive 
eyes. 

Thranduil rose, closed the curtains and returned to his lover. “You are 
confined to bed for the next few days. The healers want you to rest.”

“What are your plans for Belldoron?” 

Thranduil sighed; he had hoped Erestor wouldn’t push the matter, but he 
should have known better. “I don’t know. He isn’t really to blame as 
someone else was directing his actions.”

“I agree.” Still feeling weak, Erestor closed his eyes. “We should give him 
another chance.”

Thranduil felt relieved. “Belldoron served me faithfully for many 
centuries. Mirkwood needs his experience and guidance, especially now 
that Legolas isn’t here.”

Erestor sighed deeply. There were many things he wanted to discuss, but 
right now, he was too tired to address them. “Will you hold me?”

Thranduil acted at once. He disrobed and then slipped beneath the covers. 

Erestor made himself as comfortable as possible and fell asleep in his 
lover’s arms.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Elladan felt nervous. Elrohir had acted shy during the rest of the day and 
knowing what was going to happen between them made his heart flutter 
wildly. “Gwenneth?”

Elrohir had led him here, after meeting him at their mother’s bower, and 
they now sat with their feet dangling in the water of the Bruinen. It was 
dark, and Ithil was their sole source of light. 

“Aye?” Elrohir smiled warmly, wrapped his good arm around his twin’s 
waist and leaned against him for comfort. “It is perfect here, isn’t it?” It 
was quiet and peaceful. All he needed were the stars above, the soft breeze 
in his hair and Elladan beside him. 

“Do your shoulder and arm still hurt?” Elladan wondered how Elrohir 
wanted to do this. Seeing his younger twin nod, he realized he might have 
to take the lead after all. 

“It still hurts, but the pain is bearable.” The truth was that Elrohir was 
trying to move as little as possible, careful not to put any pressure on his 
shoulder. “Maybe we should postpone this?”

“Do you want me?” Elladan searched his brother’s identical eyes and read 
the desire in them. “You do.”

“But I cannot do it –properly,” whispered Elrohir embarrassed. 

Elladan raised a hand and touched the hair clip. It kept the long, dark hair 
out of his brother’s face and also reminded him how fortunate he was that 
Elrohir was still here with him. “May I undress you?” 

Shyly, Elrohir nodded. “I hope I won’t disappoint you.”

“You cannot possibly disappoint me, gwenneth.” Elladan was extremely 
careful when he removed his twin’s shirt. Seeing the bandages reminded 
him how close he had come to losing Elrohir. 

“Are you going to undress as well?” Elrohir blushed. He wanted to see his 
twin naked and run his hands over Elladan’s body. 

“Impatient, aren’t we?” Elladan teased lightly, but complied, removing his 
shirt as well. “Lie down, gwenneth.” Gently, he lowered his injured twin 
onto the grass. He was careful not to put any weight on Elrohir, straddling 
him. Leaning in closer, his tongue dashed out and licked his way down his 
twin’s chest. 

Elrohir giggled helplessly, feeling Elladan’s tongue tease his belly button. 
But the laughter resonated in his shoulder, making him whimper. “I am 
sorry. I—“

Elladan silenced him with a passionate kiss. Whilst engaging his twin’s 
tongue in an ancient duel, his fingers found the laces to his brother’s 
leggings. Releasing Elrohir’s lips, he slid the fabric down, freeing 
Elrohir’s erection. The younger half-Elf was hard with need and the tip of 
the hard flesh already glistered with beads of pre-ejaculate. Licking his 
lips appreciatively, he removed his own leggings, enabling full body 
contact; skin on skin. Moans escaped them simultaneously. 

Elrohir reached for his brother’s face, caressing it and brushing strands of 
damp hair behind Elladan’s ears. “I wish I could give you more pleasure. 
If only I hadn’t broken my arm and dislocated my shoulder!” 

Elladan searched his brother’s eyes, wondering if his mind was playing 
tricks on him. He could swear he saw silver specks in his twin’s gray eyes. 
“I am sure you will return the pleasure tenfold, gwenneth, because that is 
your very nature.”

“Now, êl?” 

Elladan understood; the same need had also taken hold of him. Reaching 
out, he managed to open the phial filled with oil he had brought. The soft 
mew that tumbled from Elrohir’s lips when he coated his twin’s shaft with 
the slick substance made him even hungrier for the intimacy that would 
follow shortly. “I want to feel you inside, gwenneth.”

Nodding his head, Elrohir’s eyes widened, realizing his twin’s intent. He 
sucked in his breath and then yelped in pleasure. Elladan was slowly 
lowering himself onto his hard flesh and entering that tight channel felt 
like nothing he had ever experienced before. He raised his good hand and 
entwined their fingers. 

Lost in passion, Elladan shifted until the hard flesh inside him rubbed 
against his prostate. “I am afraid I won’t last long.” He wanted to blanket 
his twin, but knew that was out of the question. He had to keep his weight 
off of Elrohir. Experimentally, he raised his hips and then slowly impaled 
himself again. The groan that slipped from Elrohir’s lips made him smile. 
“Your first time, gwenneth?”

“Being inside someone?” Elrohir blushed. “Aye. An now I know why I 
waited. Why I never took a lover. I was waiting for you. I just never 
thought we would end up as lovers.”

“Soulmates,” corrected Elladan, rising again. “My heart.” Setting a slow 
rhythm as to not overwhelm his twin, he continued to whisper each time 
he impaled himself. “My lover… My brother…”

Elrohir used his good hand to pull Elladan toward him, desperate to taste 
his twin’s lips again. 

Elladan indulged him, suckling on Elrohir’s bottom lip whilst riding him. 
Their gazes locked and he gasped; the gray had faded and had been 
replaced by silver. He almost panicked, but then Elrohir raised his hips, 
driving himself home. 

Passion took over and they moved together in an ancient rhythm, eager to 
complete the other and thus reach bliss. 

Elrohir tumbled over the edge first, taking Elladan with him. Both 
climaxed simultaneously, giving them a chance to experience the other’s 
pleasure. They let go of their thoughts, worries and doubts and simply 
existed in the other’s mind. The circle had finally been completed and they 
both realized that this was the way it was supposed to be. They couldn’t 
exist without the other and the link that tied them together was incredibly 
strong. No one would ever be able to tear them apart. 

When Elladan finally found himself inside his brother’s mind, he pulled 
away, restoring them to their original state. He regretted losing this 
oneness, but at the same time the  power that coursed through Elrohir 
worried him. His twin’s eyes were completely silver now; all gray had 
vanished from the pupils. He wasn’t sure if it was just a temporary effect 
due to their lovemaking or lasting. Only time would tell.

To Elrohir, feeling Elladan leave his mind was devastating. Instinctively, 
he reached out and created a tight hold on his twin, making sure Elladan 
couldn’t slip away from him. 

Satiated, Elladan allowed Elrohir to hold him. Unable to avert his eyes, he 
nearly lost himself again. Then, something registered. “Your arm. Your 
shoulder.”

“The pain is gone.” 

Elrohir’s voice sounded melodic, entrancing, and Elladan swallowed hard, 
wondering what had happened during their union. 

/Don’t worry, gweniaur. This is the way we are supposed to be; part of 
each other and alive in the other’s mind./ The silver slowly left his eyes 
and the familiar gray color returned. 

Accepting his twin’s words, Elladan rested his head on Elrohir’s chest, 
enjoying his twin’s possessive hold. 

/Everything is well now. Everything is right. Now rest, gweniaur, and let 
me watch over you./

Elladan’s eyes closed, realizing he could hear his brother’s heartbeat, 
which was beating the same rhythm as his.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

/Where am I?/ Confused, Elrond tried to make sense of his surroundings. 
He was sure he had never been in this hall before. Its walls were covered 
with brilliantly woven tapestries, depicting Middle-Earth’s history. As a 
lore master, he could only reach one conclusion. /Am I dead? How did I 
die?/ The last thing he recalled was falling asleep in Glorfindel’s arms. 

“Gwenneth?”

Elrond gasped in shock, hearing a voice he hadn’t heard for millennia. 
Suddenly he felt scared to turn around and face the one standing behind 
him. 

“Gwenneth?” 

Shaking over his entire body, Elrond forced himself to face his twin. His 
breath caught, seeing Elros stand before him. His twin looked like he had 
before choosing mortality, untouched by time. But one thing *was* 
different; his twin’s usually gray eyes now shone silver. “I don’t 
understand.” Shocked, his legs gave way beneath him and he collapsed 
onto his knees, staring at Elros. 

“The Valar allowed me to wait here until the time comes to be reborn. 
They also gave me this one last opportunity to talk to you.” Elros walked 
toward his twin and knelt in front of him. 

Staring at his mirror image, Elrond hesitantly lifted his right hand to touch 
his twin’s face. Encountering warm, soft skin, he erupted into wild sobs. 
“Elros!” He flung himself at his brother and hugged him tightly, never 
wanting to let go again. 

Elros, having expected this emotional storm, soothingly stroked his 
brother’s hair. “I missed you, gwenneth.” 

“And I missed you!” Elrond continued so shake in his twin’s arms, unable 
to believe any of this was really happening. “Did I finally lose my mind?”

“Nay, you didn’t.” Elros rocked him, whispering soothing words. “The 
Valar allowed me to hold you one last time. And I am so proud of you, 
melme. Your sons overcame their doubts and fears, and opened their 
hearts to each other. It is their love that has given us this one moment in 
time.” 

Elrond forced himself to calm down. He gently caressed his brother’s face, 
imprinting the expression in those unreal eyes. Elros radiated warmth and 
tenderness and he reacted instinctively, relaxing and trusting his twin 
unconditionally. “You don’t know how many nights I spent tossing and 
turning, wishing we could speak one last time.”

“But I do, gwenneth.” Elros fingered a lock of his twin’s hair. “I watched 
you; I still live in your heart. As long as you live, part of me continues on 
as well.” 

“I… I made so many mistakes,” whispered Elrond, feeling miserable. “I 
didn’t see that Elrohir was fading and if it hadn’t been for Celeborn—“

“Hush now, lirimaer. Don’t you know that this was always out of your 
hands? Elrohir makes his own decisions. You are not to blame for them. 
You did the best you could. You raised three lovely children and found 
love again. I must say that I am impressed. A Balrog slayer…” He 
chuckled softly, searching his twin’s eyes. “Glorfindel loves you very 
much.”

“And I love him,” said Elrond slowly. “But I love you as well.”

“Of course you do,” soothed Elros, realizing his twin was upset. “I never 
doubted your love for me. But we couldn’t be.”

“So… You approve of my relationship with Glorfindel?”

“But of course, gwenneth! Though I feel a bit envious.” Elros smiled 
warmly, wishing this moment would never end, but he was running out of 
time. “Just once, gwenneth. Will you allow me to kiss you just once?” The 
memory of their kiss would remain with him until the end of Arda. It had 
to.

Elrond nodded once, and then took the initiative, touching his lips to 
Elros’. Moans left their lips, as Elros parted his teeth. His hold on Elros 
was still strong, but Elrond could feel his twin slip away from him. His 
eyes misted over, seeing his brother’s form fade. He held on as long as 
possible, but in the end only an echo of his twin’s voice remained.

“Love Glorfindel and cherish him. And keep Elrohir and Elladan safe. 
You might also want to keep a close eye on Celeborn. That Elf could 
never be trusted!” An amused laugh accompanied those last words, hoping 
Elrond would never forget him. 

“Elrond? Elrond!” 

Hearing his name, Elrond’s eyes opened. Glorfindel was staring at him in 
obvious distress and Elrond felt guilty for worrying his lover. “All is well, 
melamin. It really is.” Carefully favoring his injured side, he pulled the 
Elda close, until Glorfindel was snuggled against him. “Finally, everything 
is as it is supposed to be.”


TBC in the epilogue, set after ROTK.

Not betaread.
All mistakes are mine.

Note to the Tolkien purists; 
Aye, I know Elros isn’t supposed to be in the Great Halls of Waiting as he 
became mortal. The ‘purists’ can look upon the scene as just a dream 
which Elrond’s guilty mind produced!


By Any Means Necessary.
Part 27/27

_____________________________

Note; Set after ROTK (Well, Aragorn has been made King, but Elrond 
returned to Imladris after Arwen got married and didn’t leave for Valinor. 
AU!)

_____________________________________


“Is there a special reason for your nervousness?” Gimli had seldom seen 
Legolas this restless. During their journey to Mirkwood, the Elf had set a 
murdering pace and even Arod had protested at times. Sitting behind 
Legolas and with his arms around the blond’s waist, Gimli regretting 
being unable to see his companion’s facial expression. 

“Aye, there is.” Until now, Legolas had only confided in Aragorn about 
his father’s condition and he realized Gimli should be told as well. Once 
they met Thranduil it would be rather obvious why he was this worried 
about his father. So he told Gimli about Dol Guldur, Sauron’s Shadow 
slowly consuming his father and his fear of not finding Thranduil alive.

Gimli had mixed feelings about this. For Legolas’ sake he hoped that the 
Elf’s father was well, but his family still hadn’t forgiven the Woodland 
King for the treatment Gloin had suffered centuries ago. In the end,